went into Germany where he became acquainted with Cornelius Agrippa a man very famous for great and curious Learning and so satisfied him in the Kings cause that he gave it out that the thing was clear and indisputable for which he was afterwards hardly used by the Emperor and dyed in Prison But when the King received the Determinations and Conclusions of the Universities and other Learned men beyond Sea he resolved to do two things First to make a new attempt upon the Pope and then to publish those Conclusions to the World with the arguments upon which they were grounded But to make his address to the Pope carry more terror with it he got a Letter to be signed by a great many Members of Parliament to the Pope The âord Herbertâaith âaith it was done by his Parliament but in that he had not applyed his ordinary diligence the Letter bears date the 13 of Iuly Now by the Records of Parliament it appears there could be no Session at that time for there was a Prorogation from the 21 of Iune till the âst of October that year But the Letter was sent about to the chief Members for their hands and Cavendish tells how it was brought to the Cardinal and with what chearfulness he set his hand to it It was subscribed by the Cardinal and the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury 4 Bishops 2 Dukes 2 Marquesses 13 Earls 2 Viscounâs 23 Barons 22 Abbots and 11 Commoners most of these being the Kings Servants The Contents of the Letters were that their near Relation to the King made them address thus to the Pope The Kings cause was now in the opinion of the Learned men and Universities both in England France and Italy found just which ought to prevail so far with the Pope that though none moved in it and notwithstanding any Contradiction he ought to confirm their judgment especially it touching a King and Kingdom to whom he was so much obliged But since neither the justice of the cause nor the Kings most earnest desires had prevailed with him they were all forced to complain of that strange usage of their King who both by his Authority and with his Pen had supported the Apostolick See and the Catholick Faith and yet was now denyed justice From which they apprehended great mischief and Civil Wars which could only be prevented by the Kings Marrying another wife of whom he might have issue This could not be done till his present Marriage were annulled nulled And if the Pope would still refuse to do this they must conclude that they were abandoned by him and so seek for other Remedies This they most earnestly prayed him to prevent since they did not desire to go to extremities till there was no more to be hoped for at his hands To this the Pope made answer the 27 of September He took notice of the vehemency of their Letter which he forgave them imputing it to their great affection to their King they had charged him with ingratitude and injustice two grievous Imputations He acknowledged all they wrote of the obligations he owed to their King which were far greater than they called them both on the Apostolick See and himself in particular But in the Kings cause he had been so far from denying justice that he was oft charged as having been too partial to him He had granted a Commission to two Legates to hear it rather out of favour than in Rigor of Law upon which the Queen had appealed he had delayed the admitting of it as long as was possible but when he saw it could not be any longer denyed to be heard it was brought before the Consistory where all the Cardinals with one consent found that the Appeal and an Avocation of the cause must be granted That since that time the King had never desired to put it to a Tryal but on the contrary by his Ambassadors at Bononia moved for a delay and in that posture it was still nor could he give sentence in a thing of such Consequence when it was not so much as sought for For the conclusions of Universities and Learned men he had seen none of them from any of the Kings Ambassadors It was true some of them had been brought to him another way but in them there were no reasons given but only bare Conclusions and he had also seen very important things for the other side and therefore he must not precipitate a Sentence in a cause of such high Importance till all things were fully heard and considered He wished their King might have Male Issue but he was not in Gods stead to give it And for their Threatnings of seeking other Remedies they were neither agreeable to their wisdom nor to their Religion Therefore he admonished them to abstain from such Counsels but minded them that it is not the Physicians fault if the Patient will do himself hurt He knew the King would never like such courses and though he had a just value for their Intercession yet he considered the King much more to whom as he had never denyed any thing that he could grant with his honor so he was very desirous to examine this matter and to put it to a speedy issue and would do every thing that he could without offending God But the King either seeing the Pope resolved to grant nothing or apprehending that some Bull might be brought into England in behalf of the Queen or the disgraced Cardinal did on the Nineteenth of September put forth a Proclamation against any who purchased any thing from Rome or elsewhere contrary to his Royal Prerogative and Authority or should publish or divulge any such thing requiring them not to do it under the pains of incurring his indignation Imprisonment and other punishments on their persons This was founded on the Statutes of Provisors and Premunires But that being done he resolved next to publish to the world and to his Subjects the justice of his cause Therefore some Learned men were appâinted to compare all that had been written on it and out of all the Transcripâs of the Manuscripts of Fathers and Councils to gather together whatsoever did strengthen it Several of these Manuscripts I have seen one is in Mr. Smiths Library where are the Quotations of the Fathers Councils Schoolmen and Canonists written out at length There are Three other such MSS. in the Cotton Library of which one contains a large vindication of these Authorities from some Exceptions made to them another is an answer to the Bishop of Rochesters Book for the Queens cause A Third digests the Matter into Twelve Articles which the Reader will find in my Appendix and these are there enlarged on and proved But all these and many more were sum'd up in a short Book and Printed first in Latine then in English with the Determinations of the Universities before it These are of such weight and Importance and give so great a light to
read with many other Instruments and the whole Merits of the Cause were opened Upon which after many Sessions on the 23th of May Sentence was given with the Advice of all that were there present declaring it onely to have been a Marriage de facto but not de jure pronouncing it Null from the beginning One thing is to be observed That the Archbishop in the Sentence is called The Legate of the Apostolick See Whether this went of course as one of his Titles or was put in to make the Sentence firmer the Reader may judge Sentence being given the Archbishop with all the rest returned to London and five days after on the 28th of May at Lambeth by another Judgment he in general words no Reasons being given in the Sentence confirmed the Kings Marriage with the new Queen Anne and the first of Iune she was crowned Queen When this great Business which had been so long in agitation was thus concluded it was variously censured as men stood affected Some approved the Kings Proceedings as Canonical and Just since so many Authorities which in the intervall of a General Council were all that could be had except the Pope be believed Infallible had concurred to strengthen the Cause and his own Clergy had upon a full and long examination judged it on his side Others who in the main agreed to the Divorce did very much dislike the Kings second Marriage before the first was dissolved for they thought it against the common course of Law to break a Marriage without any publick Sentence and since one of the chief politick Reasons that was made use of in this Suit was to settle the Succession of the Crown this did embroil it more since there was a fair colour given to except to the Validity of the second Marriage because it was contracted before the first was annulled But to this others answered That the first Marriage being judged by the Interpreters of the Doctrine of the Church to have been Null from the beginning there was no need of any Sentence but onely for Form And all concluded it had been better there had been no Sentence at all than one so late Some excepted to the Archbishop of Canterbury's being Judge who by his former Writings and Disputes had declared himself partial But to this it was answered That when a man changes his Character all that he did in another Figure is no just Exception so Judges decide Causes in which they formerly gave Counsel and Popes are not bound to the Opinions they held when they were Divines or Canonists It was also said That the Archbishop did onely declare in Legal Form that which was already judged by the whole Convocation of both Provinces Some wondered at the Popes stifness that would put so much to hazard when there wanted not as good Colours to justifie a Bull as they had made use of to excuse many other things But the Emperors Greatness and the fear of giving the Lutherans advantages in disputing the Popes Authority were on the other hand so prevalent Considerations that no wonder they wrought much on a Pope who pretended to no other knowledge but that of Policy for he had often said He understood not the matter and therefore left it in other mens hands All persons excused Queen Katharine for standing so stifly to her ground onely her denying so confidently that Prince Arthur consummated the Marriage seems not capable of an Excuse Every body admired Queen Annes Conduct who had managed such a Kings Spirit so long and had neither surfeited him with great freedom nor provoked him by the other Extreme for the King who was extremely nice in these matters conceived still an higher Opinion of her and her being so soon with child after the Marriage as it made people conclude she had been chaste till then so they hoped for a Blessing upon it since there were such early appearances of Issue Those that favoured the Reformation expected better days under her Protection for they know she favoured them But those who were in their hearts for the Established Religion did much dislike it and many of the Clergy especially the Orders of Monks and Friars condemned it both in their Sermons and Discourses But the King little regarding the Censures of the Vulgar sent Embassadors to all the Courts of Europe to give notice of his new Marriage and to justifie it by some of those Reasons which have been opened in the former parts of this History He also sent the Lord Mountjoy to the Divorced Queen to let her know what was done and that she was no more to be treated as Queen but as Princess Dowager He was to mix Promises with Threatnings particularly concerning her Daughters being put next the Queens Issue in the Succession But the afflicted Queen would not yield and said she would not damn her Soul nor submit to such an Infamy That she was his Wife and would never call her self by any other Name whatever might follow on it since the Process still depended at Rome That Lord having written a Relation of what had passed between him and her shewed it to her but she dashed with a Pen all those places in which she was called Princess Dowager and would receive no Service at any ones hands but of those who called her Queen and she continued to be still served as Queen by all about her Against which though the King used all the Endeavours he could not without both threatning and violence to some of the Servants yet he could never drive her from it and what he did in that was thought far below that Height of Mind which appeared in his other Actings for since he had stript her of the real Greatness of a Queen it seemed too much to vex her for keeping up the Pageantry of it But the news of this made great impressions elsewhere The Emperor received the Kings justification very coldly and said âe would consider what he was to do upon it which was looked on as a Dâcâaration of War The French King though he expressed still gâeat Friendship to the King yet was now resolved to link himself to the Pope for the crafty Pope apprehending that nothing made the King of England so confident as that he knew his Friendship was necessary to the French King and fearing they had resolved to proceed at once to the puâting down the Papal Authority in their Kingdoms which it appears they had once agreed to do resolved by all means to make sure of the French King which as it would preserve that Kingdom in his obedience so would perhaps frighten the King of England from proceeding to such extremities since that Prince in whose conjunction he trusted so much had forsaken him Therefore the Pope did so vigorously pursue the Treaty with Francis that it was as good as ended at this time and an Interview was projected between them at Marseilles The Pope did also grant him so great Power
upon which he tells a long formal Story for two pages That it was resolved to draw Fisher into it to swear Obedience to the King in all Ecclesiastical Causes with that exception as far as is lawful according to the Word of God which he did and perswaded others to do it and upon this Cranmer taking the New Oath went and pronounced judgment for Divorce There is not one tittle of this true for there was no Oath sworn about the King's Supremacy at this time The Story of Fisher is that which was done by the Convocation two years before Cranmers preferment nor was there any Oath taken then or at this time It is true two years after this Gardiner Stokesley and many other Bishops did of their own accord take such an Oath but there was no Law for it till the 28 th year of the King's Reign 57. He says One Richard Risey or Rouse according to the Records was hired by Ann Boleyn to poison Fisher. Rouse was boiled alive for poisoning the Bishop's Family but did not discover any that set him on it Which none can think but he would have done if the Queen had hired him to it and had then deserted him to perish in so horrid a manner 58. He says Cranmer being by Authority of Parliament freed from his Oath to the Pope and bound by a new one to the King went now confidently to pronounce Sentence The Parliament did not put down the Pope's Authority for eight months after this and appointed no new Oath till three years after For Cranmer sat in Judgment as Primate of England and Legate of the Apostolick See 59. He says Cranmer carried some Bishops with him and having cited the Queen without hearing her he gave sentence against the Marriage Gardiner Stokesly Clark and Longland the Bishops of Winchester London Bath and Lincoln went with him He could not hear the Queen when she would not appear but he examined all the Instruments and Evidences that had been brought in the whole Process 60. He says The Pope would not proceed against the King till he met with the French King at Marseilles but that the English Ambassadors did there carry so insolently that Francis was ashamed of their behaviour and desired the Pope to proceed against the King as he thought fit and that he should never defend him more but should be against him Here the Romance goes on too grosly for the Pope and the French King agreed at Marseilles to bring this matter to an issue the Pope declared he thought the King's Cause was just and right and promised if the King would send a full submission to Rome he would give sentence in his favours Upon which the French King sent over the Bishop of Paris who prevailed with the King to do it tho this afterwards came to nothing It is true Bonner who was always officious and forward when there was any thing to be got by it being sent to Marseilles by the King to deliver an Appeal in the King's Name to the Pope to the next General Council and perhaps knowing nothing of the private Transactions between the Pope and the French King it being a Secret of too great importance to be communicated to such a hot-brain'd Man did deliver his Message to the Pope in such provoking language that the Pope talked of throwing him into a boiling Cauldron and he was fain to fly for it 61. He says The Pope returning to Italy after he had again most carefully reviewed the whole Cause gave sentence This was so precipitated that they would not stay six days beyond the time which they prefixed for the return of the Messenger that was sent to England but dispatched that which by the forms of their Court should have been done in three Consistories all in one day 62. He says Upon this Sentence the King being enraged did command Queen Katharine to be only called Princess and declared her Daughter the Lady Mary a Bastard Both these were done five months before the Pope's Sentence and soon after the Sentence was pronounced by Cranmer And these were the natural consequences of it for the Marriage being annulled neither could she be longer a Queen nor her Daughter Princess any more 63. He says The King imprisoned F. Forest a Franciscan Observant a most holy and learned Man for contradicting Latimer when he was enveighing against the Pope's Authority Concerning this Forest I have seen an Original Letter of one List a Frier of the same House a year after this that says Forest was a great scandal to their House and was very ignorant and that tho he had been much against the King in his Marriage yet he had then insinuated himself into his favour of which many of the House who were for the King's Cause had great apprehensions In the same Letter he writes how cruel they were against any of their Brethren who they thought discovered any thing that was done among them and that one Rainscroft a Brother whom they suspected to have informed what passed among them was cruelly used and kept in Prison till he died which he chiefly imputes to Forest. This Friar swore the King's Supremacy and yet at the same time was perswading others not to do it and being questioned upon it said He took the Oath only with his Outward but not with his Inward Man and for that and his denying the Gospel he was burnt as an obstinate Heretick 64. He says Abell Powel and Fetherston were put in Prison because they consulted with the Maid of Kent This is only charged upon the former of these but the two latter are not accused of any such thing 65. He says Elizabeth being born the 8 th of September but five months after the King had publickly married her Mother could not be the lawful issue of that Marriage This is a malacious Lye for himself confessed that the King was married to her Mother the 14 th of November the former year between which and the 8 th of September there were ten months nor was the King ever after that married publickly to the Queen For what he calls a publick Marriage was only the shewing her openly as Queen But the design of this Lye is so visible that it needs not be opened 66. He says The King's Daughter Mary who was then present could never be induced to think she was the King's Child In the former page he said Mary was sent to her Mother and now forgetting himself too soon he says she was present when Elizabeth was born What Mary's thoughts were none can tell but she publickly acknowledged Her to be her Sister tho she did not use her as one 67. He says Elizabeth Barton who was famed for her sanctity and six with her who thought she was inspired by the Holy Ghost were accused in Parliament Those six knew that she was not inspired and that all that was given out about her was a
King intended to Marry her to France the more effectually to seclude her from the Succession considering the aversion his Subjects had to a French Government that so he might more easily settle his Bastard Son the Duke of Richmond in the Succession of the Crown While this Treaty went on the Kings scruples about his Marriage began to take vent It is said that the Cardinal did first infuse them into him and made Longland Bishop of Lincoln that was the Kings Confessor possess the Kings mind with them in Confession If it was so the King had according to the Religion of that time very just cause of Scruple when his Confessor judged his Marriage sinful and the Popes Legate was of the same mind It is also said that the Cardinal being alienated from the Emperor that he might irreparably embroil the King and him and unite the King to the French Interests designed this out of Spite and that he was also dissatisfied toward the Queen who hated him for his lewd and dissolute Life and had oft admonished and check't him for it And that he therefore designing to engage the King to Marry the French Kings Sister the Dutchess of Alenoon did to make way for that set this Matter on foot but as I see no good Authority for all this except the Queens suspitions who did afterwards charge the Cardinal as the cause of all her trouble so I am inclined to think the Kings Scruples were much ancienter for the King declared to Simon Grineus four years after this that for seven years he had abstained from the Queen upon these Scruples so that by that it seems they had been received into the Kings mind three years before this time What were the Kings secret motives and the true grounds of his Aversion to the Queen is only known to God and till the discovery of all Secrets at the day of Judgment must lye hid But the reasons which he always owned of which all Humane Judicatories must only take notice shall be now fully opened He found by the Law of Moses if a man took his Brothers Wife they should die childless This made him reflect on the death of his Children which he now looked on as a Curse from God for that unlawful Marriage Upon this he set himself to Study the case and called for the judgments of the best Divines and Canonists For his own Enquiry Thomas Aquinas being the Writer in whose works he took most pleasure and to whose judgment he submitted most did decide it clearly against him For he both Concluded that the Laws in Leviticus about the forbidden degrees of Marriage were Moral and Eternal such as obliged all Christians and that the Pope could only Dispense with the Laws of the Church but could not Dispense with the Laws of God Upon this reason that no Law can be Dispenced with by any Authority but that which is equal to the Authority that enacted it Therefore he infers that the Pope can indeed Dispence with all the Laws of the Church but not with the Laws of God to whose Authority he could not pretend to be equal But as the King found this from his own private Study so having commanded the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury to require the Opinions of the Bishops of England they all in a Writing under their hands and Seals declared they judged it an unlawful Marriage Only the Bishop of Rochester refused to set his hand to it and though the Arch-Bishop pressed him most earnestly to it yet he persisted in his refusal saying that it was against his Conscience Upon which the Arch-Bishop made another write down his Name and set his Seal to the Resolution of the rest of the Bishops But this being afterwards questioned the Bishop of Rochester denied it was his hand and the Arch-Bishop pretended that he had leave given him by the Bishop to put his hand to it which the other denied Nor was it likely that Fisher who scrupled in Conscience to Subscribe it himself would have consented to such a weak Artifice But all the other Bishops did declare against the Marriage and as the King himself said afterwards in the Legantine Court neither the Cardinal nor the Bishop of Lincoln did first suggest these scruples but the King being possessed with them did in Confession propose them to that Bishop and added that the Cardinal was so far from cherishing them that he did all he could to stiffle them The King was now convinced that his Marriage was unlawful both by his own study and the resolution of his Divines And as the point of Conscience wrought on him so the Interest of the Kingdom required that there should be no doubting about the Succession to the Crown left as the long Civil-War between the Houses of York and Lancaster had been buried with his Father so a new one should rise up at his death The King of Scotland was the next Heir to the Crown after his Daughter And if he Married his Daughter to any out of France then he had reason to judge that the French upon their Ancient Alliance with Scotland and that they might divide and distract England would be ready to assist the King of Scotland in his pretensions Or if he Married her in France then all those in England to whom the French Government was hateful and the Emperour and other Princes to whom the French Power grew formidable would have been as ready to support the pretensions of Scotland Or if he should either set up his Barstard Son or the Children which his Sister bore to Charles Brandon there was still cause to fear a Bloody decision of a Title that was so doubtful And though this may seem a consideration too Politick and Forreign to a matter of that nature yet the obligation that lies on a Prince to provide for the happiness and quiet of his Subjects was so weighty a thing that it might well come in among other Motives to incline the King much to have this matter determined At this time the Cardinal went over into France under colour to conclude a League between the Two Crowns and to Treat about the means of setting the Pope at liberty who was then the Emperours Prisoner at Rome and also for a project of Peace between Francis and the Emperour But his chief business was to require Francis to declare his Resolutions concerning that alternative about the Lady Mary To which it was answered That the Duke of Orleance as a fitter Match in years was the French King's Choice but this matter fell to the ground upon the Process that followed soon aâter The King did much apprehend the opposition the Emperour was like to make to his designs either out of a principle of nature and honour to protect his Aunt or out of a Maxime of State to raise his Enemy all the trouble he could at home But on the other hand he had some cause to hope well even in that
a fuller Commission might be sent to himself with all possible haste since delays might produce great inconveniences If a Legate were named then care must be taken that he should be one who were Learned Indifferent and Tractable and if Campegius could be the man he was the fittest person And when one was named he should make him a decent present and assure him that the King would most liberally recompence all his labour and expence He also required him to press his speedy Dispatch and that the Commission should be full to try and determine wiâhout any reservation of the Sentence to be given by the Pope This Dispatch is interlined and amended with the Cardinals own hand But upon the Arrival of the Messenger whom the Secretary had sent with the Commission and Dispensation and the other Packets before mentioned It was debated in the Kings Council whether he should go on in his Process or continue to solicite new Bulls from Rome On the one hand they saw how tedious dangerous and expensive a Process at Rome was like to prove and therefore it seemed the easiest and most expedite way to proceed before the Cardinal in his Legantine Court who should ex officio and in the Summary way of their Court bring it to a speedy Conclusion But on the other hand if the Cardinal gave Sentence and the King should Marry then they were not sure but before that time the Pope might either change his mind or his Interest might turn him another way And the Popes Power was so absolute by the Canon Law that no general Clauses in Commissions to Legates could bind him to confirm their Sentences and if upon the Kings Marrying another Wife the Pope should refuse to confirm it then the King would be in a worse case than he was now in and his Marriage and Issue by it should be still disputable Therefore they thought this was by no means to be adventured on but they should make new Addresses to the Court of Rome In the debate some sharp words fell either from the King or some of his Secular Counsellors Intimating that if the Pope continued under such fears the King must find some other way to set him at ease So it was resolved that Stephen Gardiner commonly called Doctor Stevens the Cardinals chief Secretary and Edward Fox the Kings Almoner should be sent to Rome the one being esteemed the ablest Canonist in England the other one of the best Divines they were Dispatched the 10th of February By them the King wrote to the Pope thanking him that he had expressed such forward and earnest willingness to give him ease and had so kindly promised to gratifie his desires of which he expected now to see the effects He wrote also to the Cardinals his thanks for the chearfulness with which they had in Consistory promised to promote his Sute for which he assured them they should never have cause to Repent But the Cardinal wrote in a strain that shews he was in some fear that if he could not bring about the Kings desires he was like to lose his favour He besought the Pope as lying at his feet that if he thought him a Christian a good Cardinal and not unworthy of that Dignity an useful member of the Apostolick See a Promoter of Justice and Equity or thought him his faithful Creature or that he desired his own eternal Salvation that he would now so far consider his Intercession as to grant kindly and speedily that which the King earnestly desired which if he did not know to be Holy Right and Just he would undergo any hazard or punishment whatsoever rather than promote it but he did aprehend if the King found that the Pope was so overawed by the Emperor as not to grant that which all Christendom judged was grounded both on the Divine and Human Laws both he and other Christian Princes would from thence take occasion to provide themselves of other Remedies and lessen and despise the Authority of the Apostolick See In his Letters to Cassali he expressed a great sense of the Services which the Cardinal Sanctorum Quatuor had done the King and bid him enquire what were the things in which he delighted most whether Furniture Gold plate or Horses that they might make him acceptable presents and assure him that the King would contribute largely towards the carrying on the building of St. Peters in the Vatican The most Important thing about which they were employed was to procure the expediting of a Bull which was formed in England with all the strongest Clauses that could be imagined In the Preamble of which all the Reasons against the validity of the Bull of P. Iulius the 2d were recited and it was also hinted that it was against the Law of God but to lessen that it was added at least where there was not a sufficient Dispensation obtained therefore the Pope to reward the great Services by which the King had obliged the Apostolick See and having regard to the Distractions that might follow on a Disputable Title upon a full Consultation with the Cardinals having also heard the Opinions of Divines and Canonists Deputed for his Legate to concur with the Cardinal of York either together or the one being hindred or unwilling severally And if they found those things that were suggested against the Bull of P. Iulius or any of them well or sufficiently proved then to declare it void and null as surreptitiously procured upon false grounds and thereupon to Annul the Marriage that had followed upon it And to give both Parties full leave to Marry again notwithstanding any Appellation or Protestation the Pope making them his Vicars with full and absolute Power and Authority empowering them also to declare the Issue begotten in the former Marriage good and legitimate if they saw cause for it The Pope binding himself to confirm whatever they should do in that process and never to revoke or repeal what they should Pronounce Declaring also that this Bull should remain in force till the Process were ended and that by no Revocation or Inhibition it should be recalled and if any such were obtained these are all declared void and null and the Legats were to proceed notwithstanding and all ended with a full Non obstante This was judged the uttermost force that could be in a Bull Though the Civilians would scarce allow any validity at all in these extravagant Clauses but the most material thing in this Bull is that it seems the King was not fully resolved to declare his Daughter illegitimate Whether he pretended this to mitigate the Queens or the Emperors opposition or did really intend it is not clear But what he did afterwards in Parliament shews he had this deep in his thoughts though the Queens Carriage did soon after provoke him to pursue his resentments against her Daughter The French King did also joyn a most earnest Letter of his to the Pope
lately there had been one granted by Pope Alexander the 6th to the King of Hungary against the Opinion of his Cardinals which had never been questioned and yet he could not pretend to such Merits as the King had And all that had ever been said in the Kings Cause was Sum'd up in a short Breviate by Cassali and offered to the Pope a Copy whereof taken from an Original under his own hand the Reader will find in the Collection The King ordered his Ambassadors to make as many Cardinals sure for his cause as they could who might bring the Pope to consent to it if he were still averse But the Pope was at this time possessed with a new jealousie of which the French King was not free as if the King had been tampering with the Emperor and had made him great offers so he would consent to the Divorce about which Francis wrote an anxious Letter to Rome the Original of which I have seen The Pope was also surprized at it and questioned the Ambassadors about it but they denyed it and said the union between England and France was inseparable and that these were only the Practices of the Emperors Agents to create distrust The Pope seemed satisfied with what they said and added that in the present conjuncture a firm union between them was necessary Of all this Sir Francis Brian wrote a long account in cipher But the Popes relapse put a new stop to business of which the Cardinal being informed as he ordered the Kings Agents to continue their care about his Promotion so he charged them to see if it were possible to get Access to the Pope and though he were in the very Agony of Death to propose two things to him the one that he would presently command all the Princes of Christendom to agree to a Cessation of Arms under pain of the Censures of the Church as Pope Leo and other Popes had done and if he should die he could not do a thing that would be more meritorious and for the good of his Soul than to make that the last Act of his Life The other thing was concerning the Kings business which he presseth as a thing necessary to be done for the clearing and eâse of the Popes Conscience towards God And withal he orders them to gain as many about the Pope and as many Cardinals and Officers in the Rota as they could to promote the Kings desires whether in the Popes sickness or health The Bishop of Verona had a great Interest with the Pope so by that and another Dispatch of the same Date sent another way they were ordered to gain him promising him great Rewards pressing him to remain still about the Popes person to ballance the ill Offices which Cardinal Angell and the Arch-Bishop of Capua did who never stirred from the Pope And to assure that Bishop that the King laid this Matter more to heart than any thing that ever befel him and that it would trouble him as much to be overcome in this Matter by these two Friers as to loose both his Crowns and for my part writes the Cardinal I would expose any thing to my life yea life it self rather than see the Inconveniencies that may ensue upon disappointing of the Kings desire For promoting the Business the French King sent the Bishop of Bayon to assist the English Ambassadors in his name who was first sent over to England to be well Instructed there They were either to procure a Decretal for the Kings Divorce or a new Commission to the two Legates with ampler Clauses in it than the former had to judge as if the Pope were in person and to emit compulsorie Letters against any whether Emperor King or of what degree soever to produce all manner of Evidences or Records which might tend towards the clearing the Matter and to bring them before them This was sought because the Emperor would not send over the pretended Original Breve to England and gave only an Attested Copy of it to the Kings Ambassadors least therefore from that Breve a new Suit might be afterwards raised for Annulling any Sentence which the Legates should give they thought it needful to have the Original brought before them In the penning of that new Commission Dr. Gardiner was ordered to have special care that it should be done by the best advice he could get in Rome It appears also from this Dispatch that the Popes Pollicitation to Confirm the Sentence which the Legates should give was then in Gardiner's hands for he was ordered to take care that there might be no disagreement between the date of it and of the new Commission And when that was obtained Sr. Francis Brian was commanded to bring them with him to England Or if neither a Decretal nor a new Commission could be obtained then if any other expedient were proposed that upon good advice should be found sufficient and effectual they were to accept of it and send it away with all possible diligence And the Cardinal conjured them by the Reverence of Almighty God to bring them out of their Perplexity that this Virtuous Prince may have this thing sped which would be the most joyous thing that could befal his heart upon Earth But if all things should be denyed then they were to make their Protestations not only to the Pope but to the Cardinals of the Injustice that was done the King and in the Cardinals name to let them know that not only the King and his Realm would be lost but also the French King and his Realm with their other Confederates would also withdraw their Obedience from the See of Rome which was more to be regarded than either the Emperors Displeasure or the Recovery of two Cities They were also to try what might be done in Law by the Cardinals in a Vacancy and they were to take good Counsel upon some Chapters of the Canon-Law which related to that and Govern themselves accordingly either to hinder an Avocation or Inhibition or if it could be done to obtain such thing as they could grant towards the Conclusion of the Kings Business At this time also the Cardinals Bulls for the Bishoprick of Winchester were expedited they were rated high at 15000 Ducats for though the Cardinal pleaded his great Merits to bring the composition lower yet the Cardinals at Rome said the Apostolick Chamber was very poor and other Bulls were then coming from France to which the favour they should show the Cardinal would be a Precedent But the Cardinal sent word that he would not give past 5 or 6000 Ducats because he was exchanging Winchester for Duresm and by the other they were to get a great Composition And if they held his Bulls so high he would not have them for he needed them not since he enjoyed already by the Kings Grant the Temporalities of Winchester which it is very likely was all that he considered in a Bishoprick They were
some days publick Dispute on the 1st of Iuly determined to the same purpose about which Crooks Letter will be found among the Instruments at the end of this Book At Ferrara the Divines did also confirm the same conclusion and sât their Seal to it but it was taken away violently by some of the other Faction yet the Duke made it be restored The profession of the Canon-Law was then in great credit there and in a Congregation of 72 of that proâession it was determined for the King but they asked 150 Crowns foâ setting the Seal to it and Crook would not give more than an hundred the next day he came and offered the Money but then it was told him they would not meddle in it and he could not afterwards obtain it In all Crook sent over by Stokesley an hundred several Books Papers and Subscriptions and there were many hands subscribed to many of those Papers But it seems Crook died before he could receive a reward of this great Service he did the King for I do not find him mentioned after this I hope the Reader will forgive my insisting so much on this Negotiation for it seemed necessary to give full and convincing Evidences of the sincerity of the Kings proceedings in it since it is so confidently given out that these were but mercenary Subscriptions What difficulties or opposition those who were employed in France found does not yet appear to me but the Seals of the chief Universities there were procured The University of Orleance determined it on the 7th of April The faculty of the Canon-Law at Paris did also conclude that the Pope had no Power to dispence in that Case on the 25th of May. But the great and celebrated faculty of the Sorbon whose Conclusions had been lookt on for some Ages as little inferiour to the Decrees of Councils made their Decision with all possible Solemnity and Decency They first met at the Church of St. Mathurin where there was a Mass of the H. Ghost and every one took an Oath to study the Question and resolve it according to his Conscience and from the 8th of Iune to the 2d of Iuly they continued searching the matter with all possible diligence both out of the Scriptures the Fathers and the Councils and had many Disputes about it After which the greater part of the Faculty did Determine That the King of Englands Marriage was unlawful and that the Pope had no Power to dispence in it and they set their common Seal to it at St. Mathurin's the 2d of Iuly 1530. To the same purpose did both the Faculties of Law Civil and Canon at Angiers Determine the 7th of May. On the 10th of Iune the Faculty of Divinity at Bourges made the same Determination And on the 1st of October the whole University of Tholose did all with one consent give their judgment agreeing with the former Conclusions More of the Decisions of Universities were not Printed though many more were obtained to the same effect In Germany Spain and Flanders the Emperors Authority was so great that much could not be expected except from the Lutherans with whom Cranmer conversed and chiefly with Osiander whose Neece he then Married Osiander upon that wrote a Book about Incestuous Marriages which was published but was called in by a Prohibition Printed at Ausburg because it Determined in the Kings cause and on his side But now I find the King did likewise deal among those in Switzerland that had set up the Reformation The Duke of Suffolk did most set him on to this so one who was imployed in that time writes for he often asked him how he could so humble himself as to submit his Cause to such a vile vitious stranger Priest as Campegio was To which the King answered He could give no other reason but that it seemed to him Spiritual men should judge Spiritual things yet he said he would search the matter further but he had no great mind to seem more curious than other Princes But the Duke desired him to discuss the matter secretly amongst Learned men to which he consented and wrote to some Forreign Writers that were then in great estimation Erasmus was much in his favour but he would not appear in it He had no mind to provoke the Emperor and live uneasily in his own Country But Simon Grineus was sent for whom the King esteemed much for his Learning The King informed him about his Process and sent him back to Basil to try what his Friends in Germany and Switzerland thought of it He wrote about it to Bucer Oecolampadius Zuinglius and Paulus Phrygion Oecolampadius as it appears by three Letters one dated the 10th of August 1531. another the last of the same Month another to Bucer the 10th of September was positively of Opinion That the Law in Leviticus did bind all mankind and says That Law of a Brothers Marrying his Sister-in-Law was a Dispensation given by God to his own Law which belonged only to the Jews and therefore he thought that the King might without any scruple put away the Queen But Bucer was of another mind and thought the Law in Leviticus did not bind and could not be Moral because God had dispensed with it in one Case of raising up seed to his Brother Therefore he thought these Laws belonged only to that Dispensation and did no more bind Christians than the other Ceremonial or Judiciary Precepts and that to Marry in some of these Degrees was no more a sin than it was a sin in the Disciples to pluck Ears of Corn on the Sabbath-day There are none of Bucers Letters remaining on this Head but by the answers that Grineus wrote to him one on the 29th of August another of the 10th of September I gather his Opinion and the reasons for it But they all agreed That the Popes Dispensation was of no force to alter the nature of the thing Paulus Phrygion was of Opinion That the Laws in Leviticus did bind all Nations because it is said in the Text That the Canaanites were punished for doing contrary to them which did not consist with the Iustice of God if those Prohibitions had not been parts of the Law of Nature Dated Basil the 10th of September In Grineus's Letter to Bucer he tells him that the King had said to him That now for seven years he had perpetual trouble upon him about this Marriage Zuinglius Letter is very full First he largely proves that neither the Pope nor any other Power could dispence with the Law of God Then that the Apostles had made no new Laws about Marriage but had left it as they found it That the Marrying within near degrees was hated by the Greeks and other Heathen Nations But whereas Grineus seemed to be of opinion that though the Marriage was ill made yet it ought not to be dissolved and inclined rather to advise that the King should take
with the Lutherans he did not think it was then seasonable to call one That as for sending a Proxy to Rome if he were a private Person he could do it but it was a part of the Prerogative of his Crown and of the Priviledges of his Subjects That all Matrimonial Causes should be originally judged within his Kingdom by the English Church which was consonant to the general Councils and Customs of the ancient Church whereunto he hoped the Pope would have regard And that for keeping up his Royal Authority to which he was bound by Oath he could not without the consent of the Realm submit himself to a Forreign Jurisdiction hoping the Pope would not desire any violation of the Immunities of the Realm or to bring these into publick Contention which had been hitherto enjoyed without intrusion or molestation The Pope had confessed that without an urgent cause the Dispensation could not be granted This the King laid hold on and ordered his Ambassador to show him that there was no War nor appearance of any between England and Spain when it was granted To verifie that he sent an attested Copy of the Treaty between his Father and the Crown of Spain at that time By the words of which it appeared that it was then taken for granted that Prince Arthur had Consummated the Marriage which was also proved by good witnesses In fine since the thing did so much concern the Peace of the Realm it was fitter to judg it within the Kingdom than any where else therefore he desired the Pope would remit the discussing of it to the Church of England and then confirm the Sentence they should give To the obtaining of this the Ambassador was to use all possible diligence yet if he found real intentions in the Pope to satisfie the King he was not to insist on that as the Kings final Resolution And to let the Cardinal of Ravenna see that the King intended to make good what was promised in his name the Bishoprick of Coventry and Litchfield falling vacant he sent him the offer of it with a promise of the Bishoprick of Ely when it should be void Soon after this he Married Anne Boleyn on the 14th of November upon his landing in England but Stow says without any ground that it was on the 25th of Ianuary Rowland Lee who afterward got the Bishoprick of Coventry and Liechfield officiate in the Marriage It was done secretly in the presence of the Duke of Norfolk and her Father her Mother and Brother and Dr. Cranmer The grounds on which the King did this were That his former Marriage being of it self null there was no need of a Declarative Sentence after so many Universities and Doctors had given their judgments against it Soon after the Marriage she was with-Child which was looked on as a signalEvidence of her Chastity and that she had till then kept the King at a due distance But when the Pope and the Emperor met at Bononia the Pope expressed great Inclinations to favour the French King from which the Emperor could not remove him nor engage him to accept of a Match for his Neece Katherine de Medici with Francis Sforza Duke of Milan But the Pope promised him all that he desired as to the King of England and so that matter was still carried on Dr. Bennet made several propositions to end the matter either that it should be judged in England according to the Decree of the Council of Nice and that the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury with the whole Clergy of his Province should determine it or that the King should name one either Sir Thomas More or the Bishop of London the Queen should name another the French King should name a third and the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury to be the fourth or that the cause should be heard in England and if the Queen did Appeal it should be referred to three Delegates one of England another of France and a third to be sent from Rome who should sit and judge the Appeal in some indifferent place But the Pope would hearken to none of these Overtures since they were all directly contrary to that height of Authority which he resolved to maintain Therefore he ordered Capisucci the Dean of the Rota to cite the King to answer to the Queens Appeal Karne at Rome protested against the Citation since the Emperor's Power was so great about Rome that the King could not expect justice there and therefore desired they would desist otherwise the King would Appeal to the Learned men in Universities and said there was a nullity in all their proceedings since the King was a Soveraign Prince and the Church of England a free Church over which the Pope had no just Authority But while this depended at Rome another Session of Parliameot was held in England which began to sit on the 4th of February In this the Breach with Rome was much forwarded by the Act they passed against all Appeals to Rome The Preamble bears that the Crown of England was Imperial and that the Nation was a compleat Body within it self with a full Power to give justice in all cases Spiritual as well as Temporal and that in the Spiritualty as there had beed at all times so there were them men of that sufficiency and integrity that they might declare and determine all doubts within the Kingdom and that several Kings as Edward the 1st Edward the 3d Richard the 2d and Henry the 4th had by several Laws preserved the Liberties of the Realm both Spiritual and Temporal from the annoyance of the See of Rome and other forreign Potentates yet many inconveniences had arisen by Appeals to the See of Rome in Causes of Matrimony Divorces and other cases which were not sufficiently provided against by these Laws by which not only the King and his Subjects were put to great charges but justice was much delayed by Appeals and Rome being at such a distance Evidences could not be brought thither nor Witnesses so easily as within the Kingdom Therefore it was Enacted that all such Causes whether relating to the King or any of his Subjects were to be determined within the Kingdom in the several Courts to which they belonged notwithstanding any Appeals to Rome or Inhibitions and Bulls from Rome whose Sentences should take effect and be fully Executed by all Inferior Ministers and if any Spiritual Persons refused to Execute them because of Censures from Rome they were to suffer a years Imprisonment and fine and ransom at the Kings will and if any Persons in the Kings Dominions procured or executed any Process or Censures from Rome they were declared liable to the pains in the Statute of Provisors in the 16th of Rich. the 2d But that Appeals should only be from the Arch-Deacon or his Official to the Bishop of the Diocess or his Commissary and from him to the Arch-Bishop of the Province or the Dean of the Arches where the
the King had done That the Pope had said at Marseilles that if the King would send a Proxy to Rome he would give the Cause for him against the Queen because he knew his Cause was good and just Which is a great presumption that the Pope did really give some engagements to the French King about the King's business When the Bishop of Paris came to Rome the Motion was liked and it was promised that if the King sent a promise of that under his Hand with an Order to his Proxies to appear in Court there should be Judges sent to Cambray to form the Process and then the matter should be Determined for him at Rome This was sent to the King with the Notice of the day that was prefixed for the return of his answer and with other Motives which must have been very great since they prevailed so much For in answer there was a Courier dispatcht from the King with a formal promise under his Hand And now the matter seemed at a point the French Interest was great in the Court of Rome four new Cardinals had been made at Marseilles and there were six of that Faction before which with the Popes Creatures and the indifferent or venal Voices ballanced the Imperial Faction so that a wound that was looked on as fatal was now almost healed But God in his wise and unsearchable Providence had designed to draw other great ends out of this Rupture and therefore suffered them that were the most concerned to hinder it to be the chief instruments of driving it on For the Cardinals of the Imperial Faction were now very active they liked not the President of excluding the Cardinals of the Nations concern'd out of any business But above all things they were to hinder a Conjunction between the Pope and the King of England for the Pope being then allied to France there was nothing the Emperor feared more than the closing the Breach with England which would make the union against him so much stronger Therefore when the day that had been prefixed for the return of the Courier from England was elapsed they all pressed the Pope to proceed to a Sentence Definitive and to Censures Bellay the Bishop of Paris represented the injustice of proceeding with so much Precipitation since where there were Seas to cross in such a Season many accidents might occasion the delay of the Express The King of England had followed this Suit six years and had patience so long therefore he desired the delay of six dayes and if in that time no return came they might proceed But the Imperialists represented that those were only delays to gain time and that the King of England was still proceeding in his contempt of the Apostolick See and of the Cardinals and publishing Books and Libels against them This so wrought on the angry Pope that without consulting his ordinary prudence he brought the business into the Consistory where the Plurality of voices carryed it to proceed to a Sentence And though the Process had been carryed on all that winter in their usual Forms yet it was not so ripe but by the Rules of the Consistory there ought to have been three Sessions before Sentence was given But they concluded all in one day and so on the 23d of March the Marriage between the King and Queen Katharine was declared good and the King required to take her as his wife otherwise Censures were to be denounced against him Two days after that the Courier arrived from England with the Kings Submission under his hand in due Form and earnest Letters from the French King to have it accepted that so the business might be composed When this was known at Rome all the indiââerent and wise Cardinals among whom was Farnese that was afterwards Pope Paul the 3d. came to the Pope and desired that it might be again considered before it went furâher So it was brought again into the Consistory But the secret reason of the Imperialists opposing it was now more pressing since there was such an appearance of a settlement if the former Sentence were once recalled Therefore they so managed the matter that it was confirmed a-new by the Pope and the Consistory and they ordered the Emperor to execute the Sentence The King was now in so good hope of his business that he sent Sr. Edward Karne to Rome to prosecute his Suit who on his way thither met the Bishop of Paris coming back with this Melancholick account of his unprosperous Negotiation When the King heard it and understood that he was used with so much scorn and contempt at Rome being also the more vexed because he had come to such a submission he resolved then to break totally from Rome And in this he was before hand with that Court. For judging it the best way to procure a peace to manage the War vigorously he had held a Session of Parliament from the 15th of Ianuary till the 30th of March in which he had procured a great Change of the whole Constitution of the Government of the Church But before I give an account of that I shall first open all the Arguments and reasons upon which I find they proceeded in this Matter The Popes Power had been then for 4 years together much examined and disputed in England in which they went by these steps one leading to another They first controverted his Power of Dispensing with the Law of God From that they went to examine what Jurisdiction he had in England upon which followed the Convicting the Clergy of a Premunire with their Submission to the King And that led them to controvert the Popes right to Annates and other Exactions which they also condemned The Condemning all appeals to Rome followed that naturally And now so many branches of that Power were cut off the Root was next struck at and the Foundations of the Papal Authority were examined For near a year together there had been many publick debates about it and both in the Parliament and Convocation the thing was long disputed and all that could be alledged on both sides was Considered The Reader will be best able to judge of their reasons and thereby of the ripeness of their judgments when they Enacted the Laws that passed in this Parliament when he sees a full account of them which I shall next set down not drawn from the Writings and Apologies that have been published since but from these that came out about that time For then were written the Institution for the Necessary Erudition of a Christian man Concluded in the Convocation and published by Authority and another Book De Differentia Regiae Ecclesiasticae Potestatis The former of these was called the Bishops and the latter the Kings Book Gardiner also wrote a Book De vera Obedientia to which Bonner prefixed a Preface upon the same Subject Stokesly Bishop of London and Tonstal Bishop of Duresm wrote a long
them a few Bishops in the Northern and Western Parts When afterwards the Patriarch of Constantinople was declared by the Emperor Mauritius The Vniversal Bishop Gregory the great did exclaim against the Ambition of that Title as being equal to the Pride of Lucifer and declared that he who assumed it was the Forerunner of Antichrist saying that none of his Predecessors had ever claimed such a Power And this was the more observable since the English were Converted by those whom he sent over so that this was the Doctrine of that See when this Church received the Faith from it But it did not continue long within those limits for Boniface the Third assumed that Title upon the Grant of Phââas And as that Boniface got the Spiritual Sword put in his hand so the Eighth of that name pretended also to the Temporal Sword but they owe these Powers to the Industry of those Popes and not to any Donation of Christs The Popes when they are Consecrated promise to obey the Canons of the Eight first General Councils which if they observe they will receive no Appeals nor pretend to any higher Jurisdiction than these give to them and the other Patriarchs equally As for the Decrees of Latter Councils they are of less Authority For those Councils consisted of Monks and Friers in great part whose exemptions obtained from Rome obliged them to support the Authority of that Court and those who sate in them knew little of the Scriptures Fathers or the Tradition of the Church being only conversant in the Disputes and Learning of the Schools And for the Florentine Council the Eastern Churches who sent the Greek Bishops that sate there never received their Determination neither then nor at any time since Many places were also brought out of the Fathers to show that they did not look on the Bishops of Rome as superior to other Bishops and that they understood not those places of Scripture which were afterwards brought for the Popes Supremacy in that sense so that if Tradition be the best Expounder of Scripture those latter glosses must give place to the more ancient But that passage of St. Ierome in which he equals the Bishops of Eugubium and Constantinople to the Bishop of Rome was much made use of since he was a Presbyter of Rome and so likely to understand the Dignity of his own Church best There were many things brought from the Contests that other Sees had with Rome to show that all the Priviledges of that and other Sees were only founded on the practice and Canons of the Church but not upon any Divine Warrant Constantinople pretended to equal priviledges Ravenna Milan and Aquileia pretended to a Patriarchal Dignity and Exemption Some Arch-Bishops of Canterbury contended that Popes could do nothing against the Laws of the Church so Laurence and Dunstan Robert Grostest Bishop of Lincoln asserted the same and many Popes confessed it And to this day no Constitution of the Popes is binding in any Church except it be received by it and in the daily practice of the Canon Law the customs of Churches are pleaded against Papal Constitutions which shows their Authority cannot be from God otherwise all must submit to their Laws And from the latter Contests up and down Europe about giving Investitures receiving Appeals admitting of Legates and Papal Constitutions it was apparent that the Papal Authority was a Tyranny which had been managed by cruel and fraudulent Arts but was never otherwise received in the Church than as a Conquest to which they were constrained to yield And this was more fully made out in England from what passed in William the Conqueror and Henry the 2d's time and by the Statutes of Provisors in many Kings Reigns which were still renewed till within an hundred years of the present time Upon these grounds they Concluded that the Popes Power in England had no Foundation neither in the Law of God nor in the Laws of the Church or of the Land As for the Kings Power over Spiritual persons and in Spiritual causes they proved it from the Scriptures In the old Testament they found the Kings of Israel intermedled in all matters Ecclesiastical Samuel though he had been Judge yet acknowledged Sauls Authority So also did Abimelech the High-Priest and appeared before him when cited to answer upon an Accusation And Samuel 1 Sam. 15.18 sayes he was made the head of all the Tribes Aaron in that was an Example to all the following High-Priests who submitted to Moses David made many Laws about sacred things such as the Order of the Courses of the Priests and their Worship and when he was dying he declared to Solomon how far his Authority extended He told him 1 Chron. 28.21 That the Courses of the Priests and all the people were to be wholly at his commandment pursuant to which Solomon 2 Chron. 8.14 15. did appoint them their charges in the service of God and both the Priests and Levites departed not from his commandment in any matter and though he had turned out Abiathar from the High-Priesthood yet they made no opposition Iehosophat Hezekiah and Iosias made likewise Laws about Eccledsiastical Matters In the New Testament Christ himself was obedient he payed Taxes he declared that he pretended to no earthly Kingdom he charged the people to render to Caesar the things that were Caesars and his Disciples not to affect temporal dominion as the Lords of the Nations did And though the Magistrates were then Heathens yet the Apostles wrote to the Churches to obey Magistrates to submit to them to pay Taxes they call the King Supream and say he is Gods Minister to encourage them that do well and to punish the evil doors which is said of all persons without exception and every Soul is charged to be subject to the Higher Power Many passages were cited out of the Writings of the Fathers to show that they thought Church-men were included in these places as well as other persons so that the Tradition of the Church was for the Kings Supremacy and by one place of Scripture the King is called Supream by another he is called Head and by a third every Soul must be subject to him which laid together make up this conclusion That the King is the Supream Head over all persons In the primitive Church the Bishops in their Councils made rules for ordering their Dioceses which they only called Canons or Rules nor had they any compulsive Authority but what was derived from the Civil Sanctions After the Emperors were Christians they made many Laws about sacred things as may be seen in the Codes and when Iustinian digested the Roman Law he added many Novel Constitutions about Ecclesiastical persons and causes The Emperors called general Councils presided in them and confirmed them And many Letters were cited of Popes to Emperors to call Councils and of the Councils to them to Confirm their Decrees The Election of the Popes themselves was
find of him There is a Pardon granted to Stokesly Bishop of London on the 3d of Iuly in the 30th year of his Reign being this year for having Acted by Commission from Rome and sued out Bulls from thence If these crimes were done before the Separation from Rome they were remitted by the General Pardon If he took a particular Pardon it seems strange that it was not enrolled till now But I am apt to believe it was rather the Omission of a Clerk than his being guilty of such a Transgression about this time for I see no cause to think the King would have Pardoned such a Crime in a Bishop in those days All that Party had now by their complyance and Submission gained so much on the King that he began to turn more to their Councils than he had done of late years Gardiner was returned from France where he had been Ambassador for some years He had been also in the Emperors Court and there were violent presumptions that he had secretly reconciled himself to the Pope and entred into a Correspondence with him For one of the Legates Servants discoursed of it at Ratisbone to one of Sir Henry Knevets retinue who was joyned in the Embassy with Gardiner whom he took to be Gardiners Servant and with whom he had an old acquaintance The matter was traced and Knevet spoke with the Italian that had first let it fall and was perswaded of the truth of the thing But Gardiner smelling it out said That Italian upon whose Testimony the whole matter depended was corrupted to ruine him and complained of it to the Emperors Chancellor Granvel Upon which Ludovico that was the Italian name was put in Prison And it seems the King either looked on it as a Contrivance of Gardiners enemies or at least seemed to do so for he continued still to employ him Yet on many occasions he expressed great contempt of him and used him not as a Councellor but as a slave But he was a man of great cunning and had observed the Kings temper exactly and knew well to take a fit occasion for moving the King in any thing and could improve it dextrously He therefore represented to the King that nothing would so secure him both at home and abroad against all the mischief the Pope was contriving as to shew great zeal against Hereticks chiefly the Sacramentaries by that name they branded all that denied the Corporal presence of Christ in the Eucharist And the King being all his life zealous for the belief of the Corporal presence was the more easily perswaded to be severe on that Head And the rather because the Princes of Germany whose friendship was necessary to him being all Lutherans his proceedings against the Sacramentaries would give them no offence An occasion at that time presented it self as opportunely as they could have wished one Iohn Nicolson alias Lambert was then questioned by the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury for that opinion He had been Minister of the English Company at Antwerp where being acquainted with Tindal and Frith he improved that knowledg of Religion which was first infused in him by Bilney But Chancellor More ordered the Merchants to dismiss him so he came over to England and was taken by some of Arch-Bishop Warhams officers and many Articles were objected to him But Warham died soon after and the change of Counsels that followed occasioned his Liberty So he kept a School at London and hearing Doctor Taylor afterwards Bishop of Lincoln Preach of the presence of Christ in the Sacrament he came to him upon it and offered his reasons why he could not believe the Doctrine he had Preached Which he put in Writing digesting them into ten Arguments Taylor shewed this to Doctor Barnes who as he was bred among the Lutherans so had not only brought over their opinions but their temper with him He thought that nothing would more obstruct the progress of the Reformation than the venting that Doctrine in England Therefore Taylor and he carryed the Paper to Cranmer who was at that time also of Luthers opinion which he had drunk in from his friend Osiander Latimer was of the same belief So Lambert was brought before them and they studyed to make him retract his Paper But all was in vain for Lambert by a fatal resolution appealed to the King This Gardiner laid hold on and perswaded the King to proceed solemnly and severely in it The King was soon prevailed with and both Interest and Vanity concurred to make him improve this opportunity for shewing his zeal and Learning So Letters were written to many of the Nobility and Bishops to come and see this Tryal in which the King intended to sit in Person and to manage some part of the Argument In November on the day that was prefixed there was a great appearance in Westminster-Hall of the Bishops and Clergy the Nobility Judges and the Kings Council with an incredible number of Spectators The Kings Guards were all in White and so was the Cloth of State When the Prisoner was brought to the Barr. The Tryal was opened by a Speech of Doctor Dayes which was to this effect That this Assembly was not at all convened to dispute about any Point of Faith but that the King being Supream Head intended openly to condemn and confute that mans Heresie in all their presence Then the King commanded him to declare his opinion about the Sacrament To which Lambert began his answer with a Preface acknowledging the Kings great goodness that he would thus hear the Causes of his Subjects and commending his great Judgment and Learning In this the King interrupted him telling him in Latine that he came not there to hear his own praises set forth and therefore commanded him to speak to the matter This he uttered with a stern Countenance At which Lambert being a little disordered the King asked him again whether was Christ's body in the Sacrament or not He answered in the Words of St. Austine It was his Body in a certain manner But the King bade him answer plainly whether it was Christs Body or not So he answered That it was not his Body Upon which the King urged him with the words of Scripture This is my Body and then he commanded the Arch-Bishop to confute his Opinion who spoke only to that part of it which was grounded on the Impossibility of a Bodies being in two places at once And that he confuted from Christs appearing to St. Paul shewing that though he is alwayes in Heaven yet he was seen by St. Paul in the Air. But Lambert affirmed that he was then only in Heaven and that St. Paul heard a Voice and saw a Vision but not the very body of Christ. Upon this they disputed for some time in which it seems the Bishop of Winchester thought Cranmer argued but faintly for he interposed in the Argument Tonstals arguments run all upon Gods Omnipotency that it was not to be
Christs express Command was to be drunk by all and that they were kept in a worship to which the unlearned could not say Amen since they understood not what was said either in the Collects or Hymns So the King had many Complaints brought him of the Abuses that were said to have risen from the Liberty given the people to read the Scriptures Upon which Bonner no doubt having obtained the Kings leave set up a new Advertisement in which he complained of these Abuses in the reading the Bible for which he threatned the people that he would remove these Bibles out of the Church if they continued as they did to abuse so high a favour Yet these Complaints produced no further severity at this time But by them the Popish party afterwards obtained what they desired This Summer the King turned the Monastery of Burton upon Trent into a Collegiat Church for a Dean and four Prebends and the Monastery of Thornton in Lincolnshire into another for a Dean and four Prebends In this year Cranmer took it into Consideration to what excess the Tables of the Bishops had risen whereby those Revenues that ought to have been applyed to better purposes were wasted on great Entertainment which though they passed under the decent name of Hospitality yet were in themselves both too high and expensive and proved great hindrances to Church-mens Charity in more necessary and profitable Instances He therefore set out an Order for Regulating that Expence by which an Arch-Bishops Table was not to exceed six dishes of meat and four of Banquet a Bishops five dishes of meat and three of Banquet a Deans or Arch-Deacons Table was not to exceed four dishes and two of Banquet and other Clergy-men might be served only with two dishes But he that gives us the account of this laments that this Regulation took no effect And complains that the people expecting generally such splendid House-keeping from the Dignified Clergy and not considering how short their Revenues are of what they were anciently they out of a weak Complyance with the Multitude have disabled themselves from keeping Hospitality as our Saviour ordered it not for the Rich but the Poor not to mention the other ill effects that follow too sumptuous a Table In the end of this year the Tragical fall of the Queen put a stop to all other proceedings The King had invited his Nephew the King of Scotland to meet him at York who was resolved to come thither The King intended to gain upon him all he could and to engage him to follow the Copy he had set him in Extirpating the Popes Supremacy and Suppressing Abbeys and to establish a firm agreement in all other things The Clergy of Scotland feared the ill effects of that Interview especially their King being a Prince of most extraordinary parts who had he not blemished his Government with being so extreamly addicted to his pleasures was the Greatest Prince that Nation had for several Ages He was a great Patron of Learning and Executor of Justice he used in person and Incognito to go over his Kingdom and see how Justice was every-where done He had no very good opinion of the Religious Orders and had encouraged Buchanan to write a severe and witty Libel against the Franciscan Friars So that they were very apprehensive that he might have been wrought on by his Uncle Therefore they used all their endeavours to divert his Journey But the French King that had him fast engaged to his Interests falling then off from the King wrought more on him So instead of meeting the King at York where magnificent preparations were made for his Reception he sent his Excuse which provoked his Uncle and gave occasion to a breach that followed not long after But here I shall crave the Readers leave to give a full representation of the state of Religion at this time in Scotland and of the footing the Reformation had got there Its neighbourhood to England and the union of these Kingdoms first in the same Religion and since under the same Princes together with the intercourse that was both in this and the next Reign between these Nations seem not only to justifie this Digression but rather to challenge it as a part of the History without which it should be defective And it may be the rather expected from one who had his Birth and Education in that Kingdom The Correspondence between that Crown and France was the cause that what Learning they had came from Paris where our Kings generally kept some Schollars and from that great Nursery they were brought over and set in the Universities of Scotland to propagate Learning there From the year 1412 in which Wardlaw Arch-Bishop of St. Andrews first founded that University Learning had made such a progress that more Colledges were soon after founded in that City Universities were also founded both at Glasgow and Aberdeen which have since furnished that Nation with many eminent Scholars in all professions But at the time that Learning came into Scotland the knowledg of true Religion also followed it and in that same Arch-Bishops time one Iohn Resby an English man a follower of Wickliffs opinions was charged with Heresie Forty Articles were objected to him of which two are only mentioned The one was that The Pope is not Christs Vicar The other was that he was not to be esteemed a Pope if he was a man of wicked life For maintaining these he was burnt Anno 1407. 24 years after that one Paul Craâ came out of Germany and being a Bohemian and an Hussite was infusing his Doctrine into some at St. Andrews which being discovered he was judged an obstinate Heretick and burnt there Anno 1432. And to encourage people to prosecute such persons Fogo who had discovered him was rewarded with the Abbey of Melross soon after It does not appear that those Doctrines which were called Lollardies in England had gained many followers in Scotland till near the end of that Century But then it was found that they were much spread over the Western parts which being in the neighbourhood of England those who were persecuted there might perhaps fly into Scotland and spread their Doctrine in that Kingdom Several persons of Quality were then charged with these Articles and brought to the Arch-Bishop of Glasgows Courts But they answered him with such confidence that he thought fit to discharge them with an admonition to take heed of new Doctrines and to content themselves with the Faith of the Church At this time the Clergy in Scotland were both very ignorant and dissolute in their manners The Secular Clergy minded nothing but their Tithes and did either hire some Friers to Preach or some poor Priests to sing Masses to them at their Churches The Abbots had possessed themselves of the best seats and the greatest wealth of the Nation and by a profuse Superstition almost the one half of
Guilty to the Endictment shews no extraordinary resolution so the account that is given by them of one Hall a Secular Priest that died with them is so false that there is good reason to suspect all He is said to have suffered on the same account but the Record of his Attaindor gives a very different relation of it He and Robert Feron were endited at the same time for having said many spiteful and Treasonable things as that the King was a Tyrant an Heretick a Robber and an Adulterer that they hoped he should die such a death as King Iohn and Richard the 3d died that they looked when those in Ireland and Wales should invade England and they were assured that three parts of four in England would be against the King they also said that they should never live merrily till the King and the Rulers were plucked by the Pates and brought to the Pot and that it would never be well with the Church till that was done Hall had not only said this but had also written it to Feron the 10th of March that year When they were brought to the Bar they at first pleaded Not Guilty but full proof being brought they themselves confessed the Enditement before the Jury went aside and put themselves on the Kings mercy upon which this being an imagining and contriving both War against the King and the Kings death judgment was given as in cases of Treason but no mention being made of Ferons death it seems he had his pardon Hall suffered with the four Carthusians who were hanged in their habits They proceeded no further in Easter-Term but in Trinity-Term there was another Commission of Oyer and Terminer by which Humphrey Middlemore William Exmew and Sebastian Nudigate three Monks of the Charter-house near London were Endited of Treason for having said on the 25 of May that they neither could nor would consent to be obedient to the Kings Highness as true lawful and obedient Subjects to take him to be Supream Head on Earth of the Church of England They all pleaded not-Guilty but were found Guilty by the Jury and Judgment was given When they were condemned they desired that they might receive the body of Christ before their death But as Judge Spelman writ the Court would not grant it since that was never done in such cases but by Order from the King Two dayes after that they were Executed Two other Monks of that same Order Iohn Rochester and Iames Wolver suffered on the same account at York in May this year Ten other Carthusian Monks were shut up within their Cells where nine of them dyed the tenth was hanged in the beginning of August Concerning those persons I find this said in some Original Letters that they had brought over into England and vented in it some Books that were written beyond Sea against the Kings Marriage and his other proceedings which being found in their house they were pressed to peruse the Books that were written for the King but obstinately refused to do it they had also been involved in the business of the Maid of Kent for which though all the Complices in it except those whom suffered for it were pardoned by Act of Parliament yet such as had been concerned in it were still under jealousie and it is no wonder that upon new provocations they met with the uttermost rigor of the Law These Tryals made way for two others that were more Signal of the Bishop of Rochester and Sir Thomas More The first of these had been a Prisoner above a year and was very severely used he complained in his Letters to Cromwell that he had neither Cloaths nor fire being then about fourscore This was understood at Rome and upon it Pope Clement by an Officious kindness to him or rather in spite to King Henry declared him a Cardinal and sent him a Red-hat When the King knew this he sent to Examine him about it but he protested he had used no endeavours to procure it and valued it so little that if the Hat were lying at his feet he would not take it up It never came nearer him than Picardy yet this did precipitate his ruin But if he had kept his opinion of the Kings Supremacy to himself they could not have proceeded further He would not do that but did upon several occasions speak against it so he was brought to his Tryal on the 17th of Iune The Lord Chancellor the Duke of Suffolk and some other Lords together with the Judges sate upon him by a Commission of Oyer and Terminer He pleaded not-Guilty but being found Guilty Judgment was passed on him to die as a Traitor but he was by a Warrant from the King beheaded Upon the 22d of Iune being the day of his Execution he dressed himself with more than ordinary care and when his man took notice of it he told him he was to be that day a Bridegroom As he was led to the place of Execution being stopt in the way by the croud he opened his new Testament and prayed to this purpose that as that Book had been his companion and chief comfort in his imprisonment so then some place might turn up to him that might comfort him in his last passage This being said he opened the Book at a venture in which these words of St. Iohns Gospel turned up This is Life eternal to know thâe the only true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent So he shut the Book with much saisfaction and all the way was repeating and meditating on them When he came to the Scaffold he pronounced the Te Deum and after some other devotions his head was cut off Thus dyed Iohn Fisher Bishop of Rochester in the 80th year of his Age. He was a Learned and devout man but much addicted to the superstitions in which he had been bred up And that led him to great severities against all that opposed them He had been for many years Confessor to the Kings Grand-Mother the Countess of Richmonâ and it was believed that he perswaded her to these Noble designs for the advancement of Learning of Founding two Colledges in Cambridge St. Iohns and Christs Colledge and Divinity Professors in both Universities And in acknowledgment of this he was chosen Chancellor of the University of Cambridge Henry the 7th gave him the Bishoprick of Rochester which he following the rule of the Primitive Church would never change for a better he used to say his Church was his Wife and he would never part with her because she was poor He continued in great favour with the King till the business of the Divorce was set on foot and then he adhered so firmly to the Queens cause and the Popes Supremacy that he was carryed by that headlong into great Errors as appears by the business of the Maid of Kent Many thought the King ought to have proceeded against him rather upon that which was a point of State than upon
same who before his departure from hence which was a good season passed was and is sufficiently and amply instructed in all things requisite to this purpose and not only in these Matters but also in such other as were written unto you by Vincent de Cassalis and Hercules upon advertisement given hither that the Pope's Holiness was deceased so as ye may be sure to have of him effectual concurrence and advice in the furtherance and sollicitation of your Charges whether the Pope's Holiness amend remain long sick or as God forbid should fortune to die trusting that being so well furnished by all ways that can be devised ye will not fail to use such diligence as may be to the consecuting and attaining of the King's Purpose wherein tho ye be so amply and largely instructed that more cannot be yet nevertheless having lately received from the Bishop of Worcester a Memorial of divers great things to be well noted and considered for trial of the falsity of the said Brieve I send you herewith a Copy of the same Memorial to the intent ye substantially visiting and perusing the same may follow and put in execution such part thereof for better trial of the falsity as is to be done there like as the rest meet to be done here shall not fail to be executed with diligence accordingly Thus be ye with these and other former Writings sufficiently instructed what is to be done by you there whether the Pope's Holiness continue long in his sickness or whether the same fortune to decease or soon God willing to amend There resteth no more but that ye always take for a perfect ground That tho to every new chance not before known sufficient Provision and Instruction could not be given to you at your departure ye always note remember and regard That this the King's Cause admitteth nor suffereth any manner negative tract or delay wherefore knowing that so well as ye do and also how much the Indiction of the Truce shall be commodious and necessary both to the King's Highness in particular and to all Christendom in general by means whereof his Grace shall avoid Contribution and other Charges of the War ye must now if ever you will have thanks laud or praise for your Service employ your selves opportune importune to put an end to the Points to the King's satisfaction and desire and in every difficulty to study by your Wisdoms the best and next Remedy and not always to tract your doings till upon your Advertisement hither ye shall have new knowledg from hence For thereby the matter it self and also your demur there be of over-long a continuance and infinite inconveniences by the same may ensue I therefore require you according to the special trust and confidence that the King's Highness and I have in you now for ever to acquit your selves herein with all effect possible accordingly so as the King's Highness be not longer kept in this perplexity and suspence to his Graces intolerable inquietness and the great heaviness of all those that observe and love the same Furthermore tho it so be that the King's Trust and also mine is Ye will by your Wisdom find such good means and ways as ye shall not fail God willing to open and declare unto the Pope's Holiness the whole of the King's Mind and all and singular the Premisses with the residue above-mentioned in your former Instructions and Letters sent unto you Yet nevertheless considering what ye wrote of the doubt of continuance of the Pope's sickness and to make sure for all Events and Chances in case his Holiness as God forbid should long remain in such state as he might either take upon him the naming of the Peace journying and repairing to the sacre Diet nor also hear the whole of the things by you to be opened and propounded touching the King 's said Cause It hath been thought to the King's Highness convenient rather than these great and weighty Matters should hang in longer suspense to excogitate some other good means and way how these Matters so necessary may by some ways be conduced and brought to an end And it is this That the Pope's Holiness not being able to travel to the place devised where the Princes may be near him for Treaty and managing of the Peace he do depute me and my Lord Cardinal Campegius conjunctim divisim as his Legats for that purpose to do and execute all such things in his Holiness's Name as the same should do in that behalf if he were there present whereunto for the well of Christendom we shall be contented to condescend So always that as hath been written heretofore unto you before I pass or set forth to any Convention or Place to the intent before specified the Kings Highness be fully satisfied and pleased in his said matter of Matrimony without which neither with nor without the Pope's presence I will ever begin or take that Voyage for performance whereof this Article following is of new devised to be by you propounded unto his Holiness if the Decretals cannot be obtained or some other thing that ye shall well know and perceive by advice of expert Counsel there to be better to the Kings purpose than this thing now devised and that may without tract be passed or granted that is to say That his Holiness do enlarge extend and amplify his Commission given to me and my Lord Legate Campegius whereby we jointly and severally may be sufficiently furnished and authorized to do as much in this cause of Matrimony with all the emergents and dependencies upon the same as his Holiness may do of his ordinary and absolute Power with sufficient and ample Clauses ad Decernend Interpretand jura leges Rescripta quaeâunque hoc Matrimonium concernentia una cum omnibus singulis dubiis in eadem causa emergentibus And further to make out Compulsories to any Princes or Persons of what preheminence dignity state or condition soever they be Etiam si in Imperiali Regali vel alia quacunque dignitate perfulgeant sub quibuscunque poenis and in what Countries and places soever they be to exhibit and produce any manner Witness Records Originals Rescripts or other thing in what place or time we or the one of us shall require them or any of them in this behalf with all and singular the Circumstances requisite and necessary to such a Commission after such ample and assured manner as the same once had we shall not need for any Objections doubt or other thing that might infringe or lack to send of new to the Pope's Holiness for other provision whereby the King 's said Cause might hang in any longer tract or delay In which case of coming to this Commission ye Mr. Stevins must have special regard to see the same sufficiently and substantially penned by advice of the most expert Men that ye can find to that purpose For the better doing whereof I send unto you herewith a Copy
same directed with the Pope's Pollicitation mentioned in the same and semblablie I have received your Conjunct and several Letters of the date of the 18 and 29 days of March the 8 19 20 and 22 of April to me directed wherein ye at right good length have made mention of such Discourses Conferences Audiences and Communications as ye have had concerning your Charge since the time of your former Advertisements made in that behalf with all such Answers and Replications as have been made unto you by the Pope's Holiness and other on his behalf concerning the same In the Circumstances whereof ye have so diligently discreetly and substantially acquitted your selves as not only your firm and fervent desire to do unto the King's Highness special and singular service in this his great and weighty Cause but also your Wisdom Learning and perfect dexterities heretofore well known hath every one for his part thereby been largely of new shewed comprobate and declared to the King 's good contentment my rejoice and gladness and to your great laud and praise For the which his Grace giveth unto you right hearty thanks and I also for my part do the semblable assuring you in few words though the time and state of things hath not suffered that your desires might at this time be brought unto effect yet the King's Grace well knoweth perceiveth and taketh that more could not have been done excogitated or devised than ye have largely endeavoured your self unto for conducing the King's purpose which his Grace accepteth as touching your merits and acquittal in no less good and thankful part than if ye finding the disposition of things in more direct state had consecute all your pursuits and desires Nor ye shall doubt or think that either the King's Highness or I have conceived or thought any manner negligence in you for such things as were mentioned in the last Letters sent unto you by Alexander Messenger but that albeit his Highness had cause as the same wrote to marvel of your long demor and lack of expedition of one or other of the things committed to your charge yet did his Highness right well persuade unto himself the default not to be in you but in some other cause whereof his Grace not knowing the same might justly and meritoriously be brought unto admiration and marvel And therefore be ye all of good comfort and think your perfect endeavours used and services done to be employed there as it can right well in every part regarded and considered In effect coming to the Specialities of the things now to be answered The King's Highness having groundly noted and considered the whole continue and circumstances of all your said Letters and Advertisements findeth and perceiveth evidently that whatsoever Pursuits and Instances and Requests have been or shall be for this present time made there by you on his Grace's behalf to the Pope's Holiness for the furtherance of the said great and weighty Cause and how much soever the necessity of Christendom for the good of Peace the importance of the Matter the justness of the thing it self reason duty respect to good Merits detecting of Falsities used evident Arguments and Presumptions to the same or other thing whatsoever it be making for the King's purpose do weigh the Times be now such as all that shall be done in any of the Premisses there is apparent by such privy Intelligence and promise as is between the Pope and the Emperor to hang and depend upon the Emperor's Will Pleasure and Arbitre as whom the Pope's Holiness neither dare nor will in any part displease offend or miscontent nor do by himself any thing notable therein which he shall think or suppose to be of moment the said Emperor first inconsulted or not consenting thereunto And for that cause since the Emperor not only is the Adversary of Universal Peace Letter and Impeacher thereof but also as hath appeared by sundry Letters heretofore and now of new sent out of Spain doth shew himself adverse and enterponing himself as a Party against the King 's said great Matter It were in manner all one to prosecute the same at the Emperor's hands as at the Popes which so totally dependeth upon the Emperor and as much Fruit might be hoped of the one as of the other so as far discrepant it were from any wisdom in a thing so necessary and which as ye know must needs be brought unto an end without any further delay to consume and spend the time where such express contrariety and in manner dispair appeareth to do good therein and where should be none other but continual craft colour abuses refuses and delays but rather to proceed unto the same in place and after such form as may be a appearance of some good and brief effect to ensue Wherefore to shew you in Counsel and to be reserved unto your selves The King's Highness finding this ingratitude in the Pope's Holiness is minded for the time to dissemble the Matter and taking as much as may be had and attained there to the benefit of his Cause to proceed in the Decision of the same here by virtue of the Commission already granted unto me and my Lord Legate Campegius And for because that ye Mr. Stevins be largely ripened and acquainted in this Matter and that both the King's Highness and I have right large experience of your entire zeal and mind to the studying and setting forth of such things concerning the Law as may be to the furtherance hereof considering also that for any great thing like to be done there herein such Personages as be of good Authority Wisdom and Experience tho they be not learned in the Law may with such Counsel as ye have retained there right well serve to the accomplishment of such other things as shall occur or be committed unto them on the King's behalf tho so many Ambassadors do not there remain and continue His Grace therefore willing and minding to revoke you all by little and little except you Sir Gregory being his Ambassadour there continually residing willeth That after such things perfected and done as hereafter shall be mentioned ye Mr. Stevins and you Sir Francis Brian shall take you leave of the Pope's Holiness and with diligence return home For if ne had been the absence of you Mr. Stevins seeing that there is small appearance of any Fruit to be obtained there the King's Highness would have entred into Process here before this Whitsuntide But because his Grace would have you here present as well for the forming of the said Process and for such things as be trusted that ye shall obtain and bring with you as also for the better knowledge to be had in sundry Matters wherein you may be the better ripened and informed by means of your being in that Court And otherwise his Highness will somewhat the longer defer the commencement of the said Process and respite the same only for your coming which his Grace therefore desireth
within this Realm other or otherwise than hereafter in this present Act is declared And that no manner Person nor Persons hereafter to be named elected presented or postulated to any Arch-Bishoprick or Bishoprick within this Realm shall pay the said Annates or First-Fruits for the said Arch-Bishoprick or Bishoprick nor any other manner of Sum or Sums of Mony Pensions or Annates for the same or for any other like exaction or cause upon pain to forfeit to our said Sovereign Lord the King his Heirs and Successors all manner his Goods and Chattels for ever and all the Temporal Lands and Possessions of the same Arch-Bishoprick or Bishoprick during the time that he or they which shall offend contrary to this present Act shall have possess or enjoy the Arch-Bishoprick or Bishoprick wherefore he shall so offend contrary to the form aforesaid And furthermore it is enacted by Authority of this present Parliament That if any Person hereafter named and presented to the Court of Rome by the King or any of his Heirs or Successors to be Bishop of any See or Diocess within this Realm hereafter shall be letted deferred or delayed at the Court of Rome from any such Bishoprick whereunto he shall be so represented by means of restraint of Bulls Apostolick and other things requisite to the same or shall be denied at the Court of Rome upon convenient suit made any manner Bulls requisite for any of the Causes aforesaid any such Person or Persons so presented may be and shall be consecrated here in England by the Arch-Bishop in whose Province the said Bishoprick shall be so alway that the same Person shall be named and presented by the King for the time being to the same Arch-Bishoprick And if any Persons being named and presented as aforesaid to any Arch-Bishoprick of this Realm making convenient suit as is aforesaid shall happen to be letted deferred delayed or otherwise disturbed from the same Arch-Bishoprick for lack of Pall Bulls or other to him requisite to be obtained in the Court of Rome in that behalf that then every such Person named and presented to be Arch-Bishop may be and shall be consecrated and invested after presentation made as is aforesaid by any other two Bishops within this Realm whom the King's Highness or any of his Heirs or Successors Kings of England for the time being will assign and appoint for the same according and in like manner as divers other Arch-Bishops Bishops have been heretofore in ancient time by sundry the King 's most noble Progenitors made consecrated and invested within this Realm And that every Arch-Bishop and Bishop hereafter being named and presented by the King's Highness his Heirs or Successors Kings of England and being consecrated and invested as is aforesaid shall be installed accordingly and shall be accepted taken reputed used and obeyed as an Arch-Bishop or Bishop of the Dignity See or Place whereunto he so shall be named presented and consecrated requireth and as other like Prelates of that Province See or Diocess have been used accepted taken and obeyed which have had and obtained compleatly their Bulls and other things requisite in that behalf from the Court of Rome And also shall fully and entirely have and enjoy all the Spiritualities and Temporalities of the said Arch-Bishoprick or Bishoprick in as large ample and beneficial manner as any of his or their Predecessors had or enjoyed in the said Arch-Bishoprick or Bishoprick satisfying and yielding unto the King our Sovereign Lord and to his Heirs and Successors Kings of England all such Duties Rights and Interests as before this time had been accustomed to be paid for any such Arch-Bishoprick or Bishoprick according to the Ancient Laws and Customs of this Realm and the King's Prerogative Royal. And to the intent our said Holy Father the Pope and the Court of Rome shall not think that the pains and labours taken and hereafter to be taken about the writing sealing obtaining and other businesses sustained and hereafter to be sustained by the Offices of the said Court of Rome for and about the Expedition of any Bulls hereafter to be obtained or had for any such Arch-Bishoprick or Bishoprick shall be irremunerated or shall not be sufficiently and condignly recompensed in that behalf And for their more ready expedition to be had therein it is therefore enacted by the Authority aforesaid That every Spiritual Person of this Realm hereafter to be named presented or postulated to any Arch-Bishoprick or Bishoprick of this Realm shall and may lawfully pay for the writing and obtaining of his or their said Bulls at the Court of Rome and ensealing the same with Lead to be had without payment of any Annates or First-Fruits or other charge or exaction by him or them to be made yielden or paied for the same five pounds Sterling for and after the rate of the clear and whole yearly value of every hundreth pounds Sterling above all charges of any such Arch-Bishoprick or Bishoprick or other mony to the value of the said five pounds for the clear yearly value of every hundreth pounds of every such Arch-Bishoprick or Bishoprick and not above nor in any other wise any things in this present Act before written notwithstanding And forasmuch as the King's Highness and this his High Court of Parliament neither have nor do intend to use in this or any other like cause any manner of extremity or violence before gentle courtesie or friendship ways and means first approved and attempted and without a very great urgent cause and occasion given to the contrary but principally coveting to disburden this Realm of the said great exactions and intolerable charges of Annates and First-Fruits have therefore thought convenient to commit the final order and determination of the Premisses in all things unto the King's Highness So that if it may seem to his high wisdom and most prudent discretion meet to move the Pope's Holiness and the Court of Rome amicably charitably and reasonably to compound other to extinct and make frustrate the payments of the said Annates or First-Fruits or else by some friendly loving and tolerable composition to moderate the same in such wise as may be by this Realm easily born and sustained That then those ways and compositions once taken concluded and agreed between the Pope's Holiness and the King's Highness shall stand in strength force and effect of Law inviolably to be observed And it is also further ordained and enacted by the Authority of this present Parliament That the King's Highness at any time or times on this side the Feast of Easter which shall be in the Year of our Lord God a thousand five hundred and three and thirty or at any time on this side the beginning of the next Parliament by his Letters Pattents under his Great Seal to be made and to be entred of Record in the Roll of this present Parliament may and shall have full power and liberty to declare by the said Letters
for ye took not this Maiden for a mad Woman for if ye had ye would not have given unto her so great credence as ye did To the final and seventh Cause Where ye lay unto the charge of our Sovereign that so hath unkindly entreated you with grievous Words and terrible Letters for shewing his Grace truth in his great Matter whereby ye were discomforted to shew unto him the Maidens Revelations I believe that I know the King's Goodness and natural Gentleness so well that his Grace would not so unkindly handled you as your unkindly writings him unless ye gave him other Causes than be expressed in your Letters And whatsoever the King's Grace hath said or written unto you heretofore yet notwithstanding ye were nevertheless bounden to utter to him those pernicious Revelations Finally Where ye desire for the Passion of Christ that ye be no more twitched in this matter for if ye be put to that strait ye will not lose your Soul but ye will speak as your Conscience bindeth you with many more words of great courage My Lord if ye had taken my counsel sent unto you by your Brother and followed the same submitting your self by your Letters at the King's Grace for your offences in this behalf I would have trusted that ye should never be quykkrand in this matter more But now where ye take upon you to defend the whole Matter as ye were in no default I cannot so far promise you And surely my Lord if the Matter come to trial your own confession in this Letter besides the Witness which be against you will be sufficient to condemn you Wherefore my Lord I will eft-soons advise you That laying apart all such excuses as ye have alledged in your Letters which in my opinion be of small effect as I have declared ye beseech the King's Grace by your Letters to be your Gracious Lord and to remit unto you your negligence over-sight and offence committed against his Highness in this behalf and I dare undertake that his Highness shall benignly accept you into his gracious favour all matters of displeasure past afore this time forgotten and forgiven As touching the speaking of your Conscience It is thought that ye have written and have spoken as much as ye can and many things as some right probably believes against your own Conscience and many report that at the last Convocation ye spake many things which ye could not well defend and therefore it is not greatly feared what ye can say or write in that Matter howsoever ye be qukkrane and startled And if ye had taken c. L. Pope's Supremacy signed by the Heads of six Religious Houses QUum ea sit non solum Christianae Religionis pietatis ratio sed nostrae etiam obedientiae regula ut Domino nostro Henrico ejus nominis pro Dominio Regio Octavo cui uni soli post Christum Iesum Salvatorem nostrum debentur omnia non modo omnimodam in Christo eandem sinceram perpetuamque animi devotionem fidem observantiam honorem cultum reverentiam praestemus sed etiam de eadem fide observantia nostra rationem quotiescunque postulabitur reddamus palam omnibus si res poscat libentissime testemur Norint universi ad quos praesens scriptum pervenit quod nos Priores Conventus fratrum viz. praedicatoris Langley Regis ordinis Sancti Dominici Minorum de Ailsbury Ordinis Sancti Francisci praedicatorum Dunstopliae Ordinis antedicti Minorum de Bedford Ordinis Sancti Francisci Fratrum Carmelitarum de Hechyng Ordinis Beatae Mariae Minorum de Morea Ordinis Sancti Francisci uno ore voce atque unanimi omnium singulorum consensu assensu hoc scripto nostro sub sigillis nostris communibus in domibus nostris capitularibus dato pro nobis successoribus nostris omnibus singulis in perpetuum profitemur testamur fideliter promittimus spondemus nos dictos Priores Conventus Successores nostros omnes singulos integram inviolatam sinceram perpetuamque fidem observantiam obedientiam semper praestituros erga Dominum Regem nostrum Henricum Octavum erga Serenissimam Reginam Annam Uxorem ejusdem erga castum Sanctumque Matrimonium nuper non solum inter eosdem juste legitime contractum ratum consummatum sed etiam tam in duabus Convocationibus Cleri quam in Parliamento Dominorum Spiritualium Temporalium atque Communium in eodem Parliamento Congregatorum praesentum determinatum per Thomam Cantuarien Episcopum solenniter confirmatum erga quamcunque aliam ejusdem Henrici Regis nostri Uxorem post mortem praedictae Annae nunc Uxoris suae legitimae ducendam erga sobolem dicti Domini Regis Henrici ex praedicta Anna legitime tam progenitam quam progignendam erga sobolem dicti Domini Regis ex alia quacunque legitima Uxore post mortem ejusdem Annae legitime progignendam quod eadem populo notificabimus praedicabimus suadebimus ubicunque dabitur locus occasio Item quod confirmatum ratumque habemus semperque perpetuo habituri sumus quod praedictus Rex noster Henricus est Caput Ecclesiae Anglicanae Item quod Episcopus Romanus qui in suis Bullis Papae nomen usurpat summi Pontificis Principatum sibi arrogat nihilo majoris neque Auctoritatis aut jurisdictionis habendus sit quam caeteri quivis Episcopi in Anglia alibi in sua cujusque Diocese Item quod soli dicto Domino Regi Successoribus suis adhaerebimus atque ejus Proclamationes insuper omnes Angliae leges atque etiam Statuta omnia in Parliamento per Parliamentum decreta confirmata stabilita ratificata perpetuo manutenebimus Episcopi Romani legibus decretis Canonibus si qui contra legem Divinam Sacram Scripturam esse invenientur in perpetuum renunciantes Item quod nullus nostrum omnium in ulla vel privata vel publica concione quicquam ex Sacris Scripturis desumptum ad alienum sensum detorquere praesumet sed quisquis Christum ejusque vera praedicabit Catholice Orthodoxe Item quod unusquisque in suis orationibus comprecationibus de more faciendis primum omnium Regem tanquam Supremum Caput Ecclesiae Anglicanae Deo populi precibus commendabit deinde Reginam cum sua sobole tum demum Archiepiscopum Cantuarien cum caeteris Cleri Ordinibus prout videbitur Item quod omnes singuli praedicti Priores Conventus Successores nostri Conscientiae Jurisjurandi Sacro firmiter obligamur quod omnia singula praedicta sideliter in perpetuum observabimus In cujus rei testimonium huic Instrumento vel scripto nostro communia sigilla nostra appendimus nostra nomina propria quisque manu subscripsimus Sacris in Domibus nostris Capitularibus die quinto Mensis Maii Anno Christi millesimo quingentesimo
in him did not only erect and advance the same Thomas unto the State of an Earl and enriched him with many-fold Gifts as well of Goods as of Lands and Offices but also him the said Thomas Cromwell Earl of Essex did erect and make one of your most trusty Counsellors as well concerning your Grace's Supream Jurisdictions Ecclesiastical as your most high secret Affairs Temporal Nevertheless your Majesty now of late hath found and tried by a large number of Witnesses being your faithful Subjects and Personages of great Honour Worship and Discretion the said Thomas Cromwell Earl of Essex contrary to the singular trust and confidence which your Majesty had in him to be the most false and corrupt Traitor Deceiver and Circumventor against your most Royal Person and the Imperial Crown of this your Realm that hath been known seen or heard of in all the time of your most noble Reign Insomuch that it is manifestly proved and declared by the Depositions of the Witnesses aforesaid That the same Thomas Cromwell Earl of Essex usurping upon your Kingly Estate Power Authority and Office without your Grace's Commandment or Assent hath taken upon him to set at liberty divers Persons being convicted and attainted of Misprision of High Treason and divers other being apprehended and in Prison for Suspection of High Treason and over that divers and many times at sundry places in this your Realm for manifold Sums of Mony to him given most traiterously hath taken upon him by several Writings to give and grant as well unto Aliens as to your Subjects a great number of Licenses for conveighing and carrying of Mony Corn Grain Beans Beer Leather Tallow Bells Mettals Horses and other Commodities of this your Realm contrary to your Highness's most Godly and Gracious Proclamations made for the Common-Wealth of your People of this your Realm in that behalf and in derogation of your Crown and Dignity And the same Thomas Cromwell elated and full of pride contrary to his most bounden Duty of his own Authority and Power not regarding your Majesty Royal And further taking upon him your Power Sovereign Lord in that behalf divers and many times most traiterously hath constituted deputed and assigned many singular Persons of your Subjects to be Commissioners in many your great urgent and weighty Causes and Affairs executed and done in this your Realm without the assent knowledg or consent of your Highness And further also being a Person of as poor and low degree as few be within this your Realm pretending to have so great a stroak about you our and his natural Sovereign Liege Lord that he letted not to say publickly and declare That he was sure of you which is detestable and to be abhorred amongst all good Subjects in any Christian Realm that any Subject should enterprize or take upon him so to speak of his Sovereign Liege Lord and King And also of his own Authority and Power without your Highness's consent hath made and granted as well to Strangers as to your own Subjects divers and many Pass-ports to pass over the Seas with Horses and great Sums of Mony without any search And over that most Gracious Soveraign Lord amongst divers other his Treasons Deceits and Falshoods the said Thomas Cromwell Earl of Essex being a detestable Heretick and being in himself utterly disposed to sett and sow common Sedition and Variance among your true and loving Subjects hath secretly set forth and dispersed into all Shires and other Territories of this your Realm and other your Dominions great numbers of false Erroneous Books whereof many were printed and made beyond the Seas and divers other within this Realm comprising and declaring amongst many other Evils and Errors manifest Matters to induce and lead your Subjects to diffidence and refusal of the true and sincere Faith and Belief which Christian Religion bindeth all Christian People to have in the most Holy and Blessed Sacrament of the Altar and other Articles of Christian Religion most graciously declared by your Majesty by Authority of Parliament And certain Matters comprised in some of the said Books hath caused to be translated into our maternal and English Tongue And upon report made unto him by the Translator thereof that the Matter so translated hath expresly been against the said most Blessed and Holy Sacrament Yet the same Thomas Cromwell Earl of Essex after he had read the same Translation most heretically hath affirmed the same material Heresie so translated to be good and further hath said that he found no fault therein and over that hath openly and obstinately holden Opinion and said That it was as lawful for every Christian Man to be a Minister of the said Sacrament as well as a Priest And where also your most Royal Majesty being a Prince of Vertue Learning and Justice of singular Confidence and Trust did constitute and make the same Thomas Cromwell Earl of Essex your Highness's Vicegerent within this your Realm of England and by the same gave unto him Authority and Power not only to redress and reform all and all manner of Errors and Erroneous Opinions insurging and growing among your loving and obedient Subjects of this your Realm and of the Dominions of the same but also to order and direct all Ecclesiastical and Spiritual Causes within your said Realm and Dominions the said Thomas Cromwell Earl of Essex not regarding his Duty to Almighty God and to your Highness under the Seal of your Vicegerent hath without your Grace's assent or knowledg licensed and authorized divers Persons detected and suspected of Heresies openly to teach and preach amongst your most loving and obedient Subjects within this your Realm of England And under the pretence and colour of the said great Authorities and Cures which your Majesty hath committed unto him in the Premisses hath not only of his corrupt and damnable Will and Mind actually at some time by his own Deed and Commandment and at many other times by his Letters expresly written to divers worshipful Persons being Sheriffs in sundry Shires of this your Realm falsly suggesting thereby your Grace's Pleasure so to have been caused to be set at large many false Hereticks some being there indicted and some other being thereof apprehended and in ward and commonly upon complaints made by credible Persons unto the said Thomas Cromwell Earl of Essex of great and most detestable Heresies committed and sprung in many places of this your Realm with declaration of the Specialities of the same Heresies and the Names of the Offenders therein the same Thomas Cromwel Earl of Essex by his crafty and subtil means and inventions hath not only defended the same Hereticks from Punishment and Reformation but being a fautor maintainer and supporter of Hereticks divers times hath terribly rebuked divers of the said credible Persons being their Accusers and some others of them hath persecuted and vexed by Imprisonment and otherwise So that thereby many of your Grace's true and loving Subjects have been in much
And the corruptions of their Worship and Doctrine were such that a very small proportion of common sense with but an overly looking on the New Testament discovered them Nor had they any other varnish to colour them by but the Authority and Traditions of the Church But when some studious men began to read the Ancient Fathers and Councils though there was then a great mixture of Sophisticated stuff that went under the Ancient names and was joyned to their true works which Criticks have since discovered to be spurious they found a vast difference between the first Five Ages of the Christian Church in which Piety and Learning prevailed and the last Ten Ages in which Ignorance had buried all their former Learning only a little misguided Devotion was retained for Six of these Ages and in the last Four the restless Ambition and Usurpation of the Popes was supported by the seeming holiness of the begging Friers and the false Counterfeits of Learning which were among the Canonists School-men and Casuists So that it was incredible to see how men notwithstanding all the opposition the Princes every-where made to the progress of these reputed new Opinions and the great advantages by which the Church of Rome both held and drew many into their Interests were generally inclined to these Doctrines Those of the Clergy who at first Preached them were of the begging Orders of Friers who having fewer engagements on them from their Interests were freer to discover and follow the truth And the austere Discipline they had been trained under did prepare them to encounter those difficulties that lay in their way And the Laity that had long lookt on their Pastors with an evil eye did receive these Opinions very easily which did both discover the Impostures with which the world had been abused and shewed a plain and simple way to the Kingdom of Heaven by putting the Scriptures into their hands and such other Instructions about Religion as were sincere and genuine The Clergy who at first despised these new Preachers were at length much Allarmed when they saw all people running after them and râceiving their Doctrines As these things did spread much in Germany Switzerland and the Netherlands so their Books came over into England where there was much matter already prepared to be wrought on not only by the prejudices they had conceived against the corrupt Clergy but by the Opinions of the Lollards which had been now in England since the days of Wickliff for about 150 years Between which Opinions and the Doctrines of the Reformers there was great Affinity and therefore to give the better vent to the Books that came out of Germany many of them were translated into the English-Tongue and were very much read and applauded This quickned the proceedings against the Lollards and the enquiry became so severe that great numbers were brought into the Toils of the Bishops and their Commissaries If a man had spoken but a light word against any of the Constitutions of the Church he was seized on by the Bishop's Officers and if any taught their Children the Lord's Prayer the Ten Commandments and the Apostle's Creed in the Vulgar Tongue that was crime enough to bring them to the Stake As it did Six men and a woman at Coventry in the Passion-week 1519. being the 4 th of April Longland Bishop of Lincoln was very cruel to all that were suspected of Heresie in his Diocess several of them abjured and some were Burnt But all that did not produce what they designed by it The Clergy did not correct their own faults and their cruelty was looked on as an evidence of Guilt and of a weak Cause so that the method they took wrought only on peoples fears and made them more cautious and reserved but did not at all remove the Cause nor work either on their reasons or affections Upon all this the King to get himself a name and to have a lasting Interest with the Clergy thought it not enough to assist them with his Authority but would needs turn their Champion and write against Luther in defence of the Seven Sacraments This Book was magnified by the Clergy as the most Learned Work that ever the Sun saw and he was compared to King Solomon and to all the Christian Emperours that had ever been And it was the chief subject of flattery for many years besides the glorious Title of Defender of the Faith which the Pope bestowed on him for it And it must be acknowledged that considering the Age and that it was the Work of a King it did deserve some Commendation But Luther was not at all daunted at it but rather valued himself upon it that so great a King had entred the lists with him and answered his Book And he replied not without a large mixture of Acrimony for which he was generally blamed as forgetting that great respect that is due to the Persons of Soveraign Princes But all would not do These Opinions still gained more footing and William Tindal made a Translation of the New Testament in English to which he added some short Glosses This was printed in Antwerp and sent over into England in the year 1526. Against which there was a Prohibition published by every Bishop in his Diocess Bearing that some of Luthers followers had erroneously Translated the New Testament and had corrupted the Word of God both by a false Translation and by Heretical Glosses Therefore they required all Incumbents to charge all within their Parishes that had any of these to bring them in to the Vicar-General within 30 days after that premonition under the pains of Excommunication and incurring the suspition of Heresie There were also many other Books Prohibited at that time most of them written by Tindal And Sir Thomas More who was a man celebrated for Vertue and Learning undertook the answering of some of those but before he went about it he would needs have the Bishops Licence for keeping and reading them He wrote according to the way of the Age with much bitterness and though he had been no Friend to the Monks and a great declaimer against the Ignorance of the Clergy and had been ill used by the Cardinal yet he was one of the bitterest Enemies of the new Preachers not without great cruelty when he came into Power though he was otherwise a very good-natured man So violently did the Roman Clergy hurry all their Friends into those excesses of Fire and Sword When the Party became so considerable that it was known there were Societies of them not only in London but in both the Universities then the Cardinal was constrained to act His contempt of the Clergy was looked on as that which gave encouragement to the Hereticks When reports were brought to Court of a company that were in Cambridge Bilney Latimer and others that read and propagated Luther's Book and Opinions some Bishops moved in the year 1523. that there might be a Visitation appointed
years together for before two years elapsed there was a War proclaimed against France and when overtures were made for a Peace it appears by the Treaty-Rolls that the Earl of Worcester was sent over Ambassador And when the Kings sister was sent over to Lewis the French King though Sir Thomas Boleyn went over with her he was not then so much considered as to be made an Ambassador For in the Commission that was given to many persons of Quality to deliver her to her Husband King Lewis the 12 Sir Thomas Boleyn is not named The persons in the Commission are the Duke of Norfolk the Marquess of Dorchester the Bishop of Duresm the Earls of Surrey and Worcester the Prior of St. Iohns and Doctor West Dean of Windsor A year after that Sir Thomas Boleyn was made Ambassador but then it was too late for Anne Boleyn to be yet unborn much less could it be as Sanders says that she was born two years after it But the Learned Camden whose Study and Profession led him to a more particular knowledg of these things gives us another account of her birth He says that she was born in the year 1507. which was two years before the King came to the Crown And if it be suggested that then the Prince to enjoy her Mother prevailed with his Father to send her Husband beyond Sea that must be done when the Prince himself was not 14 years of Age so they must make him to have corrupted other mens wives at that Age when yet they will not allow his Brother no not when he was 2 years older to have known his own wife But now I leave this foul Fiction and go to deliver certain Truths· Anne Boleyn's Mother was Daughter to the Duke of Norfolk and Sister to the Duke that was at the time of the Divorce Lord Treasurer Her Fathers Mother was one of the Daughters and heirs to the Earl of Wiltshire and Ormond and her great Grand-Father Sir Geofry Boleyn who had been Lord Major of London Married one of the Daughters and Heirs of the Lord Hastings and their Family as they had mixed with so much great Blood so had Married their Daughters to very Noble Families She being but seven years old was carried over to France with the Kings Sister which shews she could have none of those deformities in her person since such are not brought into the Courts and Families of Queens And though upon the French Kings Death the Queen Dowager came soon back to England yet she was so liked in the French Court that the next King Francis his Queen kept her about her self for some years and after her death the Kings Sister the Dutchess of Alenson kept her in her Court all the while she was in France which as it shews there was somewhat extraordinary in her person so those Princesses being much celebrated for their vertues it is not to be imagined that any person so notoriously defamed as Sanders would represent her was entertained in their Courts When she came into England is not so clear it is said that in the year 1522. when War was made on France her Father who was then Ambassador was recalled and brought her over with him which is not improbable but if she came then she did not stay long in England for Camden says that she served Queen Claudia of France till her death which was in Iuly 1524 and after that she was taken into service by K Francis his Sister How long she continued in that service I do not find but it is probable that she returned out of France with her Father from his Embassy in the year 1527. when as Stow says he brought with him the Picture of her Mistress who was offered in Marriage to this King If she came out of France before as those Authors before-mentioned say it appears that the King had no design upon her then because he suffered her to return and when one Mistress died to take another in France but if she stayed there all this while then it is probable he had not seen her till now at last when she came out of the Princess of Alenson's service but whensoever it was that she came to the Court of England it is certain that she was much considered in it And though the Queen who had taken her to be one of her Maids of Honour had afterwards just cause to be displeased with her as her Rival yet she carried her self so that in the whole Progress of the Sute I never find the Queen her self or any of her Agents fix the least ill Character on her which would most certainly have been done had there been any just cause or good colour for it And so far was this Lady at least for some time from any thoughts of Marrying the King that she had consented to Marry the Lord Piercy the Earl of Northumberland's eldest Son whom his Father by a strange compliance with the Cardinals vanity had placed in his Court and made him one of his servants The thing is considerable and clears many things that belong to this History and the Relator of it was an Ear-witness of the Discourse upon it as himself informs us The Cardinal hearing that the Lord Piercy was making addresses to Anne Boleyn one day as he came from the Court called for him before his servants before us all says the Relator including himself and chid him for it pretending at first that it was unworthy of him to match so meanly but he justified his choice and reckoned up her birth and Quality which he said was not inferior to his own And the Cardinal insisting fiercely to make him lay down his pretensions he told him he would willingly submit to the King and him but that he had gone so far before many witnesses that he could not forsake it and knew not how to discharge his conscience and therefore he entreated the Cardinal would procure him the Kings favour in it Upon that the Cardinal in great rage said why thinkest thou that the King and I know not what we have to do in so weighty a matter yes I warrant you but I can see in thee no submission at all to the purpose and said you have matched your self with such a one as neither the King nor yet your Father will agree to it and therefore I will send for thy Father who at his coming shall either make thee break this unadvised bargain or disinherit thee for ever To which the Lord Piercy replyed That he would submit himself to him if his Conscience were discharged of the weighty burden that lay upon it and soon after his Father coming to Court he was diverted another way Had that Writer told us in what year this was done it had given a great light to direct us but by this relation we see that she was so far from thinking of the King at that time that she had
engaged her self another way but how far this went on her side or whether it was afterwards made use of when she was divorced from the King shall be considered in its proper place It also appears that there was a Design about her then formed between the King and the Cardinal yet how far that went whether to make her Queen or only to Corrupt her is not evident It is said that upon this she ever after hated the Cardinal and that he never designed the Divorce after he saw on whom the King had fixed his thoughts but all that is a mistake as will afterwards appear And now having made way through these things that were previous to the first motion of the Divorce my narration leads me next to the Motion it self The King resolving to put the matter home to the Pope sent Doctor Knight Secretary of State to Rome with some Instructions to prepare the Pope for it and to observe what might be the best Method and who the fittest tools to work by At that time the Family of the Cassali being three Brothers were entertained by the King as his Agents in Italy both in Rome Venice and other places Sir Gregory Cassali was then his ordinary Ambassador at Rome To him was the first full dispatch about this business directed by the Cardinal the Original whereof is yet extant dated the 5th of Decemb. 1527. which the Reader will find in the Collection but here I shall give the Heads of it After great and high Complements and Assurances of Rewards to engage him to follow the Business very vigorously and with great Diligence he writes that he had before opened the Kings case to him and that partly by his own study partly by the opinion of many Divines and other Learned men of all sorts he found that he could no longer with a good Conscience continue in that Marriage with the Queen having God and the Quiet and Salvation of his Soul chiefly before his eyes And that he had consulted both the most Learned Divines and Canonists as well in his own Dominions as elsewhere to know whether the Popes Dispensation could make it good and that many of them thought the Pope could not Dispence in this case of the first degree of Affinity which they esteemed forbidden by a Divine Moral and Natural Law and all the rest concluded that the Pope could not do it but upon very weighty reasons and they found not any such in the Bull. Then he lays out the reasons for Annulling the Bull which were touched before upon which they all concluded the Dispensation to be of no force that the King looked on the death of his Sons as a Curse from God and to avoid further Judgments he now desired help of the Apostolick See to consider his case to reflect on what he had merited by these Services he had done the Papacy and to find a way that he being divorced from his Queen may Marry another Wife of whom by the blessing of God he might hope for issue Male. Therefore the Ambassador was to use all means possible to be admitted to speak to the Pope in Private and then to deliver him these Letters of Credence in which there was a most earnest Clause added with the Kings own hand He was also to make a Condoleance of the Miserie 's the Pope and Cardinals were in both in the Kings name and the Cardinals and to assure the Pope they would use all the most effectual means that were possible for setting him at Liberty in which the Cardinal would Employ as much Industry as if there were no other way to come to the Kingdom of Heaven but by doing it Then he was to open the Kings business to the Pope the Scruples of his Conscience the great danger of cruel Wars upon so disputable a Succession the Entreaties of all the Nobility and the whole Kingdom with many other urgent reasons to obtain what was desired He was also to lay before the Pope the present condition of Christendome and of Italy that he might consider of what Importance it was to his own affairs and to the Apostolick See to engage the King so firmly to his Interests as this would certainly do And to move that the Pope without communicating the Matter to any person would freely grant it and Sign the Commission which was therewith sent engrossed in due form and ready to be Signed by which the Cardinal was Authorized with the Assistance of such as he should choose to proceed in the Matter according to some Instructions which were also sent fairly written out for the Pope to Sign A Dispensation was also sent in due form and if these were expeded he might assure the Pope that as the King had sent over a vast sum to the French King for paying his Army in Italy so he would spare no Travel nor Treasure but make War upon the Emperor in Flanders with his whole strength till he forced him to set the Pope at Liberty and restore the State of the Church to its former Power and Dignity And if the Pope were already at Liberty and had made an Agreement with the Emperor he was to represent to him how little cause he had to trust much to the Emperor who had so oft broke his faith and designed to do all he could towards the Depressing the Ecclesiastical State And the Pope was to be remembred that he had dispenced with the Emperors Oath for Marrying the Kings Daughter without communicating the Matter to the King And if he had done so much for one that had been his Enemy how much more might the King expect the like favour who had always payed him a most filial Duty Or if the Pope would not grant the Commission to the Cardinal to try the Matter as a Person that being the Kings chief Minister was not indifferent enough to judge in any of the Kings Concerns he was by all means to overcome that and assure the Pope that he would proceed in it as a Judge ought to do But if the Pope stood upon it and would by no means be perswaded to sign the Commission for the Cardinal then he was to propose Staphileus Dean of the Rota who was then in England and was to except against all other Forreigners if the Pope chanced to propose any other He was also to represent to the Pope that the King would look upon a delay as a Denial and if the Pope inclined to consult with any of the Cardinals about it he was to divert him from it all that was possible but if the Pope would needs do it then he was to Address himself to them and partly by informing them of the reasons of the Kings Cause partly by rewarding the good Offices they should do he was to engage them for the King And with this Dispatch Letters were sent to Cardinal Puccy Sanctorum Quatuor and the other Cardinals to be made use of as there should be
occasion for it And because Money was like to be the most powerful Argument especially to men impoverished by a Captivity 10000 Ducats were remitâed to Venice to be distributed as the Kings Affairs required and hâ was empowered to make farther promises as he saw cause for it which the King would faithfully make good and in particular they were to be wanting in nothing that might absolutely engage the Cardinal Datary to favour the Kings Business The same things had been committed to the Secretary's care and they were both to proceed by concert each of them doing all that was possible to promote the business But before this reached Rome Secretary Knight was come thither and finding it impossible to be admitted to the Popes presence he had by corrupting some of his Guards sent him the Sum of the Kings Demands Upon which the Pope sent him word that the Disâensation should be sent fully expeded So gracious was a Pope in Captivity But at that time the General of the Observants in Spain being at Rome required a Promise of the Pope not to grant any thing that might prejudice the Queens Cause till it were first communicated to the Imperialists there But when the Pope made his Escape the Secretary and the Ambassador went to him to Orvieto about the end of December and first did in the Kings and Cardinals name congratulate his freedom Then the Secretary discoursed the Business The Pope owned that he had received the Message which he had sent to him at Rome but in respect of his Promise and that yet in a manner he was in Captivity he beged the King would have a little Patience and he should before long have not only that Dispensation but any thing else that lay in his Power But the Secretary not being satisfied with that excuse the Pope in the end said he should have it but with this condition That he would beseech the King not to proceed upon it till the Pope were fully at Liberty and the Germans and Spaniards were driven out of Italy And upon the Kings promising this the Dispensation was to be put in his hands So the Secretary who had a great mind once to have the Bull in his possession made no scruple to engage his promise for that The Pope also told them he was not expert in those things but he easily apprehended the danger that might arise from any Dispute about the Succession to the Crown and that therefore he would communicate the business to the Cardinal Sanctorum Quatuor upon which they resolved to prevent that Cardinals being with the Pope and went and delivered the Letters they had for him and promised him a good reward if he were favourable to their Requests in the Kings behalf Then they shewed him the Commissions that were sent from England but he upon the perusal of them said They could not pass without a perpetual dishonour on the Pope and the King too and excepted to several Clauses that were in them So they desired him to draw one that might both be sufficient for the Kings purpose and such as the Pope might with honour grant Which being done the Pope told them That though he apprehended great danger to himself if the Emperour should know what he had done yet he would rather expose himself to utter ruine than give the King or the Cardinal cause to think him Ingrate but with many sighs and tears he begged that the King would not precipitate things or expose him to be undone by beginning any Process upon the Bull. And so he delivered the Commission and Dispensation Signed to Knight But the means that the Pope proposed for his publishing and owning what he now granted was That Lauârech with the French Army should march and coming where the Pope was should require him to grant the Commission So that the Pope should excuse himself to the Emperour that he had refused to grant it upon the desire of the English Ambassadour but that he could not deny the General of the French Army to do an act of publick justice And by this means he would save his honour and not seem guilty of breach of promise and then he would dispatch the Commission about the time of Lautrech's being near him and therefore he entreated the King to accept of what was then granted for the present The Commission and Dispensation was given to the Secretary and they promised to send the Bull after him of the same form that was desired from England and the Pope engaged to reform it as should be found needful And it seems by these Letters that a Dispensation and Commission had been Signed by the Pope when he was a Prisoner but they thought not fit to make any use of them lest they should be thought null as being granted when the Pope was in Captivity Thus the Pope expressed all the readiness that could be expected from him in the circumstances he was then in being over-aw'd by the Imperialists who were harassing the Country and taking Castles very near the place where he was Lautrech with the French Army lay still fast about Bononia and as the season of the year was not favourable so he did not express any inclinations to enter into action The Cardinal Sanctorum Quatuor got 4000 Crowns as the reward of his pains and in earnest of what he was to expect when the matter should be brought to a final conclusion In this whole matter the Pope carried himself as a wise and politick Prince that considered his Interest and provided against dangers with great fore-sight But as for Apostolical wisdom and the Simplicity of the Gospel that was not to be expected from him For now though the high-sounding names of Christs Vicar and St. Peters Successor were still retained to keep up the Popes Dignity and Authority yet they had for many Ages governed themselves as Secular Princes so that the Maximes of that Court were no more to keep a good Conscience and to proceed according to the Rules of the Gospel and the Practice of the Primitive Church committing the event to God and submitting to his Will in all things but the keeping a ballance the maintaining their Interest in the Courts of Princes the securing their Dominions and the raising their Families being that which they chiefly looked at It is not to be wondered at that the Pope governed himself by these measures though Religion was to be made use of to help him out of straits All this I set down the more particularly both because I take my information from Original Letters and that it may chiefly appear how matters went at that time in the Court of Rome Secretary Knight being Infirme could not travel with that haste that was required in this business and therefore he sent the Proto-Notary Gambara with the Commission and Dispensation to England and followed in easie journies The Cardinals that had been consulted with did all express great readiness in
granting the Kings desire The Cardinal Datary had forsaken the Court and betaken himself to serve God and his Cure and other Cardinals were Hostages so that now there were but Five about the Pope Monte Sanctorum Quatuor Ridolphi Ravennate and Perusino But a motion being made of sending over a Legate the Pope would by no means hearken to it for that would draw new troubles on him from the Emperor That had been desired from England by a dispatch of the 27th of December which pressed a speedy conclusion of the business upon which the Pope on the 12th of Ianuary did communicate the matter under the Seal of Confession to the Cardinals Sanctorum Quatuor and Simoneta who was then come to the Court and upon conference with them he proposed to Sir Gregory Cassali that he thought the safer way was That either by vertue of the Commission that the Secretary had obtained or by the Legantine Power that was lodged with the Cardinal of York he should proceed in the business And if the King found the matter clear in his own Conscience in which the Pope said No doctor in the whole world could resolve the matter beter than the King himself he should without more noise make judgment be given and presently Marry another Wife and then send for a Legate to Confirm the matter And it would be easier to ratifie all when it was once done than to go on in a Process from Rome For the Queen would protest that both the Place and the Judges were suspected and not free upon which in the course of Law the Pope must grant an Inhibition for the Kings not Marrying another while the Suit depended and must avocate the business to be heard in the Court of Rome which with other prejudices were unavoidable in a publick Process by Bulls from Rome But if the thing went on in England and the King had once Married another Wife the Pope then would find very good reasons to justifie the confârming a thing that was gone so far and promised to send any Cardinal whom they should name This the Pope desired the Ambassadour would signifie to the King as the advice of the two Cardinals and take no notice of him in it But the dispatch shews he was a more faithful Minister than to do so The Ambassadour found all the earnestness in the Pope that was possible to comply with the King and that he was jealous both of the Emperour and Francis and depended wholly on the King so that he found if the terror of the Imperial Forces were over the Court of England would dispose of the Apostolical See as they pleased And indeed this advice how little soever it had of the Simplicity of the Gospel was certainly prudent and subtile and that which of all things the Spaniards apprehended most And therefore the General of the Observants moved Cardinal Campegius then at Rome for an Inhibition lest the Process should be carried on and determined in England But that being signified to the Pope he said It could not be granted since there was no Suit depending in which case only an Inhibition can be granted But now I must look over again to England to open the Counsels there At that time Staphileus Dean of the Rota was there and he either to make his Court the better or that he was so perswaded in opinion seemed fully satisfied about the Justice of the King's Cause So they sent him to Rome with Instructions both publick and secret The publick Instructions related to the Popes Affairs in which all possible Assistance was promised by the King But one Proposition in them flowed from the Cardinals Ambition That the Kings of England and France thought it would advance the Popes Interests if he should command the Cardinals that were under no restraint to meet in some secure place to consider of the Affairs of the Church that they might suffer no prejudice by the Popes Captivity And for that end and to conserve the Dignity of the Apostolick See that they should choose such a Vicar or President as partly by his Prudence and Courage partly by the assistance of the two Kings upon whom depended all their hopes might do such Services to the Apostolick See as were most necessary in that distracted time by which the Popes Liberty would be hastned It cannot be imagined but the Pope would be offended with this Proposition and apprehend that the Cardinal of York was not satisfied to be intriguing for the Popedom after his death but was aspiring to it while he was alive For as it was plain he was the Person that must be chosen for that trust so if the Pope were used hardly by the Emperour and forced to ill conditions the Vicar so chosen and his Cardinals would disown those Conditions which might end in a Schism or his Deposition But Staphileus his secret Instructions related wholly to the Kings business which were these That the King had opened to him the error of his Marriage and that the said Bishop out of his great Learning did now clearly perceive how invalid and insufficient it was Therefore the King recommended it to his care that he would convince the Pope and the Cardinals with the Arguments that had been laid before him and of which a Breviate was given him He was also to represent the great mischiefs that might follow if Princes got not justice and ease from the Apostolick See Therefore if the Pope were yet in Captivity he was to propose a meeting of the Cardinals for choosing the Cardinal of York to be their head during the Popes Imprisonment or that a full Commission might be sent to him for the Kings maâter And in particular he was to take care that the Business might be tryed in England And for his pains in promoting the Kings Concerns the King promised to procure a Bishoprick for him in France and to help him to a Cardinals hat By him the King wrote to the Pope The rude draught of it remains under the Cardinals hand earnestly desiring a speedy and favourable dispatch of his business with a Credence to the Bearer The Cardinal also wrote to the Pope by him and after a long Congratulating his Liberty with many sharp reflections on the Emperor he pressed a Dispatch of the Kings Business in which he would not use many words this only I will add says he That that which is desired is holy and just and very much for the safety and quiet of this Kingdom which is most devoted to the Apostolical See He also wrote by the same hand to the Ambassador that the King would have things so carryed that all occasion of discontent or cavilling whether at home or abroad might be removed and therefore desired that another Cardinal might be sent Legate to England and joyned in Commission wiâh himself for judging the Matter He named either Campegius Tranus or Farnese Or if that could not be obtained that
Carnalis Copula But in this perhaps is left out and 't is plainly said That they had Consummated their Marriage This the King's Council who suspected that the Breve was forged made great use of when the Question was argued whether Prince Arthur knew her or not Though at this time 't was said the Spaniards did put it in on design knowing it was like to be proved that the former Marriage was Consummated which they intended to throw out of the debate since by this it appeared that the Pope did certainly know that and yet granted the Breve and that therefore there was to be no more enquiry to be made into that which was already confessed so that all that was now to be debated was the Popes power of granting such a Dispensation in which they had good reason to expect a favourable Decision at Rome But there appeared great grounds to reject this Breve as a forged writing It was neither in the Records of England nor Spain but said to be found among the Papers of D. de Puebla that had been the Spanish Ambassador in England at the time of concluding the Match So that if he only had it it must have been cassated otherwise the Parties concerned would have got it into their hands Or else it was forged since Many of the names were written false which was a presumption that it was lately made by some Spaniards who knew not how to write the names true For Sigismund who was Secretary when it was pretended to have been Signed was an exact man and no such errors were found in Breves at that time But that which shewed it a manifest Forgery was that it bore date the 26th of December Anno 1503. on the same day that the Bull was granted It was not to be imagined that in the same day a Bull and a Breve should have been expedited in the same business with such material differences in them And the stile of the Court of Rome had this singularity in it That in all their Breves they reckon the beginning of the year from Christmas-day which being the Nativity of our Lord they count the year to begin then But in their Bulls they reckon the year to begin at the Feast of the Annunciation So that a Breve dated the 26th of December 1503. was in the vulgar account in the year 1502. therefore it must be false for neither was Iulius the 2d who granted it then Pope nor was the Treaty of the Marriage so far advanced at that time as to admit of a Breve so soon But allowing the Breve to be true they had many of the same Exceptions to it that they had to the Bull since it bore that the King desired the Marriage to avoid a Breach between the Crowns which was false It likewise bore that the Marriage had been Consummated between the Queen and Prince Arthur which the Queen denied was ever done so that the suggestion in her name being as she said false it could have no force though it were granted to be a true Breve And they said it was plain the Imperialists were convinced the Bull was of no force since they betook themselves to such arts to fortifie their Cause When Cardinal Campegio came to England he was received with the publick Solemnities ordinary in such a case and in his speech at his first Audience he called the King the Deliverer of the Pope and of the City of Rome with the highest complements that the occasion did require But when he was admitted to a private Conference with the King and the Cardinal he used many arguments to diswade the King from prosecuting the matter any further This the King took very ill as if his errand had been rather to confirm than annul his Marriage and complained that the Pope had broken his word to him But the Legate studied to qualifie him and shewed the Decretal Bull by which he might see that though the Pope wished rather that the business might come to a more friendly conclusion yet if the King could not be brought to that he was empowered to grant him all that he desired But he could not be brought to part with the DecretalBull out of his hands or to leave it for a minute either with the King or the Cardinal saying That it was demanded on these terms that no other person should see it and that Gardiner and the Ambassador had only moved to have it expedited and sent by the Legate to let the King see how well the Pope was affected to him With all this the King was much dissatisfied but to encourage him again the Legate told him he was to speak to the Queen in the Popes name to induce her to enter into a Religious life and to make the Vows But when he proposed that to her she answered him modestly that she could not dispose of her self but by the advice of her Nephews Of all this the Cardinal of York advertised the Cassalies and ordered them to use all possible endeavours that the Bull might be showen to some of the Kings Council Upon that Sir Gregory being then out of Rome the Proto-Notary went to the Pope and complained that Campegio had disswaded the Divorce The Pope justified him in it and said He did as he had ordered him He next complained that the Legate would not proceed to execute the Legantine Commission The Pope denied that he had any order from him to delay his proceedings but that by vertue of his Commission they might go on and pass Sentence Then the Proto-Notary pressed him for leave to shew the Bull to some of the Kings Council complaining of Campegio's stiffness in refusing it and that he would not trust it to the Cardinal of York who was his equal in the Commission To this the Pope answered in passion That he could shew the Cardinals Letter in which he assures him that the Bull should only be shewed to the King and himself and that if it were not granted he was ruined therefore to preserve him he had sent it but had ordered it to be burnt when it was once shewed He wished he had never sent it saying he would gladly lose a Finger to recover it again and expressed great grief for granting it and said They had got him to send it and now would have it showed to which he would never consent for then he was undone for ever Upon this the Proto-Notary laid before him the danger of losing the King and the Kingdom of England of ruining the Cardinal of York and of the undoing of their Family whose hopes depended on the Cardinal and that by these means Heresie would prevail in England which if it once had great footing there would not be so easily rooted out That all persons judged the Kings Cause right but though it were not so some things that were not good must be born with to avoid greater evils And at last he fell
down at his feet and in most passionate expressions begged him to be more compliant to the Kings desires and at least not to deny that small favour of showing the Decretal to some few Counsellors upon the assurance of absolute secrecy But the Pope interrupted him and with great signs of an unusual grief told him these sad effects could not be charged on him he had kept his word and done what he had promised but upon no consideration would he do any thing that might wound his Conscience or blemish his Integrity Therefore let them proceed as they would in England he should be free of all blame but should confirm their Sentence And he protested he had given Campegio no commands to make any delays but only to give him notice of their proceedings If the King who had maintained the Apostolick See had written for the Faith and was the Defender of it would over-turn it it would end in his own disgrace But at last the secret came out for the Pope confessed there was a League in Treaty between the Emperor and himself but denied that he had bound himself up by it as to the Kings business The Pope consulted with the Cardinals Sanctorum Quatuor and Simonetta not mentioning the Decretal to them which he had granted without communicating it to any body or entring it in any Register and they were of opinion that the Process should be carried on in England without demanding any thing further from Rome But the Imperial Cardinals spake against it and were moving presently for an Inhibition and an Avocation of the Cause to be tried at the Court of Rome The Pope also took notice that the Intercession of England and France had not prevailed with the Venetians to restore Cervia and Ravenna which they had taken from him and that he could not think that Republick durst do so if these Kings were in earnest It had been promised that they should be restored as soon as his Legate was sent to England but it was not yet done The Proto-Notary told him it should most certainly be done Thus ended that Conversation But the more earnest the Cardinal was to have the Bull seen by some of the Privy-Council the Pope was the more confirmed in his resolutions never to consent to it For he could not imagine the desire of seeing it was a bare curiosity or only to direct the Kings Counsellors since the King and the Cardinal could inform them of all the material Clauses that were in it Therefore he judged the desire of seeing it was only that they might have so many witnesses to prove that it was once granted whereby they had the Pope in their power and this he judged too dangerous for him to submit to But the Pope finding the King and the Cardinal so ill satisfied with him resolved to send Francisco Campana one of his Bed-chamber to England to remove all mistakes and to feed the King with fresh hopes In England Campegio found still means by new delays to put off the business and amused the King with new and subtle motions for ending the matter more dextrously Upon which in the beginning of December Sir Francis Brian and Peter Vannes the Kings Secretary for the Latine Tongue were sent to Rome They had it in Commission to search all the Records there for the Breve that was now so much talked of in Spain They were to propose several overtures Whether if the Queen vowed Religion the Pope would not dispence with the Kings second Marriage or if the Queen would not vow Religion unless the King also did it Whether in that case would the Pope dispence with his vow Or whether if the Queen would hear of no such proposition would not the Pope dispence with the Kings having two Wives For which there were diverss presidents vouched from the Old Testament They were to represent to the Pope that the King had laid out much of his best Treasure in his Service and therefore he expected the highest favours out of the deepest Treasure of the Church And Peter Vannes was commanded to tell the Pope as of himself that if he did for partial respects and fears refuse the Kings desires he perceived it would not only alienate the King from him but that many other Princes his Confederates with their Realms would withdraw their Devotion and Obedience from the Apostolick See By a dispatch that followed them the Cardinal tried a new project which was an offer of 2000 men for a Guard to the Pope to be maintained at the cost of the King and his Confederates And also proposed an enterview of the Pope the Emperor the French King and the Ambassadors of other Princes to be either at Nice Avignon or in Savoy and that himself would come thither from the King of England But the Pope resolved stedfastly to keep his ground and not to engage himself too much to any Prince therefore the motion of a Guard did not at all work upon him To have Guards about him upon another Princes pay was to be their Prisoner and he was so weary of his late Imprisonment that he would not put himself in hazard of it a second time Besides such a Guard would give the Emperor just cause of jealousie and yet not secure him against his power He had been also so unsuccesful in his contests with the Emperor that he had no mind to give him any new provocation And though the Kings of England and France gave him good words yet they did nothing nor did the King make War upon the Emperor so that his Armies lying in Italy he was still under his power Therefore the Pope resolved to unite himself firmly to the Emperor and all the use he made of the Kings earnestness in his Divorce was only to bring the Emperor to better terms The Lutherans in Germany were like to make great use of any decision he might make against any of his Predecessors Bulls The Cardinal Elector of Mentz had written to him to consider well what he did in the Kings Divorce for if it went on nothing had ever fallen out since the beginning of Luthers Sect that would so much strenghen it as that Sentence He was also threatned on the other side from Rome that the Emperor would have a General Council called and whatsoever he did in this Process should be examined there and he proceeded against accordingly Nor did they forget to put him in mind of his Birth that he was a Bastard and so by the Canon incapable of that Dignity and that thereupon they would depose him He having all these things in his prospect and being naturally of a fearful temper which was at this time more prevalent in him by reason of his late Captivity resolved not to run these hazards which seemed unavoidable if he proceeded further in the Kings business But his constant Maxime being to promise and swear deepest when he intended least he sent
at last expedited at what Rates I cannot tell but this I set down to show how severe the Exactions of the Court of Rome were As the Pope recovered his health so he inclined more to joyn himself to the Emperor than ever and was more alienated than formerly from the King and the Cardinal which perhaps was increased by the distaste he took at the Cardinals aspiring to the Popedom The first thing that the Emperor did in the Kings Cause was to protest in the Queen of Englands name that she refused to submit to the Legates The one was the Kings chief Minister and her mortal enemy The other was also justly suspected since he had a Bishoprick in England The Kings Ambassador pressed the Pope much not to admit the Protestation but it was pretended that it could not be denyed either in Law or Justice But that this might not offend the King Salviati that was the Popes Favourite wrote to Campegio that the Protestation could not be hindred but that the Pope did still most earnestly desire to satisfie the King and that the Ambassadors were much mistaken who were so distrustful of the Popes good mind to the Kings Cause But now good words could deceive the King no longer who clearly discovered the Popes mind and being out of all hopes of any thing more from Rome resolved to proceed in England before the Legates and therefore Gardiner was recalled who was thought the fittest person to manage the Process in England being esteemed the greatest Canonist they had and was so valued by the King that he would not begin the Process till he came Sr. Francis Brian was also recalled and when they took leave of the Pope they were ordered to Expostulate in the Kings name Upon the Partiality he expressed for the Emperor notwithstanding the many assurances that both the Legates had given the King that the Pope would do all he could toward his Satisfaction which was now so ill performed that he expected no more justice from him They were also to say as much as they could devise in the Cardinals name to the same purpose upon which they were to try if it were possible to obtain any Enlargement of the Commission with fuller Power to the Legates for they saw it was in vain to move for any new Bulls or Orders from the Pope about it And though Gardiner had obtained a Pollicitation from the Pope by which he both bound himself not to recal the cause from the Legates and also to confirm their Sentence and had sent it over they found it was so conceived that the Pope could go back from it when he pleased So there was a new Draught of a Pollicitation formed with more binding Clauses in it which Gardiner was to try if he could obtain by the following Pretence He was to tell the Pope that the Courier to whom he trusted it had been so little careful of it that it was all wet and defaced and of no more use so that he durst not deliver it And this might turn much to Gardiners prejudice that a matter of such Concern was through his neglect spoiled upon which he was to see if the Pope would renew it If that could be obtained he was to use all his Industry to get as many pregnant and material words added as might make it more binding He was also to assure the Pope that though the Emperor was gone to Barcellona to give reputation to his affairs in Italy yet he had neither Army nor Fleet ready so that they needed not fear him And he was to inform the Pope of the Arts he was using both in the English and French Court to make a separated Treaty But that all was to no pârpose the two Kings being so firmly linked together But the Pope was so great a Master in all the Arts of Dissimulation and Policy that he was not to be overreached easily and when he understood that his Polliâitation was defaced he was in his heart glad at it and could not be prevailed with to renew it So they returned to England and Dr. Bennet came in their place He carryed with him one of the fullest and most important Dispatches that I find in this whole matter from the two Legates to the Pope and the Consistory who wrote to them that they had in vain endeavoured to perswade either party to yield to the other That the Breve being shewed to them by the Queen they found great and evident Presumptions of it's being a meer forgery and that they thought it was too much for them to sit and try the Validity or Authenticalness of the Popes Bulls or Breves or to hear his Power of Dispencing in such cases disputed therefore it was more expedient to Avocate the cause to which the King would consent if the Pope obliged himself under his hand to pass Sentence speedily in his favour but they rather advised the Granting a Decretal Bull which would put an end to the whole matter in order to which the Bearer was Instructed to show very good Precedents But in the mean while they advised the Pope to press the Queen most effectually to enter into a Religious life as that which would compose all these differences in the softest and easiest way It pitied them to see the rack and torments of Conscience under which the King had smarted so many years and that the Disputes of Divines and the Decrees of Fathers had so disquieted him that for clearing a matter thus perplexed there was not only need of Learning but of a more singular Piety and Illumination To this were to be added the desire of Issue the Settlement of the Kingdom with many other pressing reasons that as the matter did admit of no further delays so there was not any thing in the opposite scale to ballance these Considerations There were false Suggestions surmised abroad as if the hatred of the Queen or the desire of another wife who was not perhaps yet known much less designed were the true causes of this Suit But though the Queen was of a rough Temper and an unpleasant Conversation and was passed all hopes of Children yet who could imagine that the King who had spent his most youthful days with her so kindly would now in the decline of his Age be at all this trouble to be rid of her if he had no other Motives But they by searching his sore found there was rooted in his heart both an awe of God and a respect to Law and Order so that though all his people pressed him to drive the Matter to an issue yet he would still wait for the decision of the Apostolick See Therefore they most pressingly desire the Pope to grant the Cure which his distemper required and to consider that it was not fit to insist too much on the Rigour of the Law but since the Soul and Life of all the Laws of the Church was in the Popes breast in doubtful cases
where there was great hazard he ought to mollifie the severity of the Laws which if it were not done other Remedies would be found out to the vast prejudice of the Ecclesiastical Authority to which many about the King advised him There was reason to fear they should not only lose a King of England but a Defender of the Faith The Nobility and Gentry were already enraged at the delay of a Matter in which all their Lives and Interests were so nearly concerned and said many things against the Popes Proceedings which they could not relate without horror And they plainly complained that whereas Popes had made no scruple to make and change divine Laws at their pleasure yet one Pope sticks so much at the Repealing what his Prodecessor did as if that were more sacred and not to be medled with The King betook himself to no ill Arts neither to the charms of Magitians nor the Forgeries of Impostours therefore they expected such an Answer as should put an end to the whole matter But all these things were to no purpose the Pope had taken his measures ard was not to be moved by all the reasons or Remonstrances the Ambassador could lay before him The King had absolutely gained Campegio to do all he could for him without losing the Popes favour He led at this time a very dissolute life in England hunting and gaming all the day long and following whores all the night and brought a Bastard of his own over to England with him whom the King Knighted so that if the King sought his pleasure it was no strange thing since he had such a Copy set him by two Legates who representing his Holiness so lively in their manners it was no unusual thing if a King had a slight sense of such disorders The King wrote to his Ambassadors that he was satisfied of Campegio's love and affection to him and if ever he was gained by the Emperors Agents he had said something to him which did totally change that Inclination The Imperialists being Alarm'd at the recalling of some of the English Ambassadors and being Informed by the Queens means that they were forming the Process in England put in a Memorial for an Avocation of the cause to Rome The Ambassadors answered that there was no Colour for asking it since there was nothing yet done by the Legates For they had strict orders to deny that there was any Process forming in England even to the Pope himself in private unless he had a mind it should go on but were to use all their Endeavours to hinder an Avocation and plainly in the Kings name to tell the Pope that if he granted that the King would look on it as a Formal decision against him And it would also be an high affront to the two Cardinals and they were thereupon to Protest that the King would not obey nor consider the Pope any more if he did an Act of such high Injustice as after he had granted a Commission upon no complaint of any Illegality or Injust Proceedings of the Legates but only upon surmises and suspitions to take it out of their hands But the Pope had not yet brought the Emperor to his Terms in other things therefore to draw him on the faster he continued to give the English Ambassador good words and in discourse with Peter Vannes did insinuate as if he had found a means to bring the whole matter to a good Conclusion and spoke it with an Artificial smile adding In the name of the Father c. But would not speak it out and seemed to keep it up as a secret not yet ripe But all this did afterwards appear to be the deepest Dissimulation that ever was practised And in the whole Process though the Cardinal studied to make tricks pass upon him yet he was always too hard for them all at it and seemed as Infallible in his Arts of Jugling as he pretended to be in his Decisions He wrote a Cajoling Letter to the Cardinal but words went for nothing Soon after this the Pope complained much to Sr. Gregory Cassali of the ill usage he received from the French Ambassador and that their Confederates the Florentines and the Duke of Ferrara used him so ill that they would force him to throw himself into the Emperors hands and he seemed inclined to grant an Avocation of the cause and complained that there was a Treaty of peace going on at Cambray in which he had no share But the Ambassador undertook that nothing should be done to give him just offence yet the Florentines continued to put great affronts on him and his Family and the Abbot of Farfa their General made excursions to the gates of Rome so that the Pope with great signs of fear said that the Florentines would some day seize on him and carry him with his hands bound behind his back in Procession to Florence and that all this while the Kings of England and France did only entertain him with good words and did not so much as restrain the Insolencies of their Confederates And whereas they used to say that if he joyned himself to the Emperor he would treat him as his Chaplain he said with great Commotion that he would not only choose rather to be his Chaplain but his horse-Groom than suffer such injuries from his own Rebellious Vassals and Subjects This was perhaps set on by the Cardinals Arts to let the Pope feel the weight of offending the King and to oblige him to use him better but it wrought a contrary effect for the Treaty between the Emperor and him was the more advanced by it And the Pope reckoned that the Emperor being as he was informed ashamed and grieved for the taking and Sacking of Rome would study to repair that by better usage for the future The Motion for the Avocation was still driven on and pressed the more earnestly because they heard the Legates were proceeding in the cause But the Ambassadors were instructed by a Dispatch from the King to obviate that carefully for as it would reflect on the Legates and defeat the Commission and be a gross violation of the Popes Promise which they had in writing so it was more for the Popes Interest to leave it in the Legates hands than to bring it before himself for then whatever Sentence passed the ill effects of it would ly on the Pope without any Interposition And as the King had very just exceptions to Rome where the Emperors forces lay so near that no safety could be expected there so they were to tell the Pope that by the Laws of England the Prerogative of the Crown Royal was such that the Pope could do nothing that was prejudicial to it To which the citing the King to Rome to have his cause decided there was contrary in a high degree And if the Pope went on notwithstanding all the diligence they could use to the contrary they
were by an other Dispatch which Gardiner sent ordered to Protest and Appeal from the Pope as not the true Vicar of Christ to a true Vicar But the King upon second thoughts judged it not fit to proceed to this Extremity so soon They were also ordered to advertise the Pope that all the Nobility had assured the King they would adhere to him in case he were so ill used by the Pope that he were constrained to withdraw his obedience from the Apostolick See and that the Cardinals ruine was unavoidable if the Pope granted the Avocation The Emperors Agents had pretended they could not send the original Breve into England and said their Master would send it to Rome upon which the Ambassadors had solicited for Letters Compulsory to require him to send it to England yet left that might now be made an Argument by the Imperialists for an Avocation they were ordered to speak no more of it for the Legates would proceed to Sentence upon the attested Copy that was sent from Spain The Ambassadors had also orders to take the best Counsel in Rome about the Legal ways of hindring an Avocation But they found it was not fit to rely much on the Lawyers in that matter For as on the one hand there was no secrecy to be expected from any of them they having such expectations of preferments from the Pope which were beyond all the Fees that could be given them that they discovered all secrets to him So none of them would be earnest to hinder an Avocation it being their Interest to bring all Matters to Rome by which they might hope for much greater Fees And Salviati whom the Ambassadors had gained told them that Campana brought word out of England that the Process was then in a good forwardness They with many Oaths denyed there was any such thing and Silvester Darius who was sent express to Rome for opposing the Avocation confirmed all that they swore But nothing was believed for by a secret conveyance Campana had Letters to the contrary And when they objected to Salviati what was promised by Campana in the Popes name that he would do every thing for the King that he could do out of the fulness of his Power He answered that Campana swore he had never said any such thing So hard is the case of Ministers in such ticklish negotiations that they must say and unsay swear and forswear as they are Instructed which goes of Course as a part of their Business But now the Legates were proceeding in England Of the steps in which they went though a great deal be already published yet considerable things are passed over On the 31th of May the King by a Warrant under the Great Seal gave the Legates leave to execute their Commission upon which they Sate that same day The Commission was presented by Longland Bishop of Lincoln which was given to the Proto-Notary of the Court and he read it publickly then the Legates took it in their hands and said They were resolved to Execute it And first gave the usual Oaths to the Clerks of the Court and ordered a peremtory Citation of the King and Queen to appear on the 18th of Iune between 9 and 10 a Clock and so the Court Adjourned The next Session was on the 18th of Iune where the Citations being returned duely Executed Richard Simpson Dean of the Chappel and Mr. Iohn Bell appeared as the Kings Proxies But the Queen appeared in Person and did protest against the Legates as incompetent Judges alledging that the cause was already Avocated by the Pope and desired a competent time in which she might prove it The Legates assigned her the 21th and so Adjourned the Court till then About this time there was a severe Complaint exhibited against the Queen in Council of which there is an account given in a paper that has somewhat written at the conclusion of it with the Cardinals own hand The substance of it is That they were informed some designed to kill the King or the Cardinal in which if she had any hand she must not expect to be spared That she had not shewed such love to the King neither in Bed nor out of Bed as she ought And now that the King was very pensive and in much grief she showed great signs of joy setting on all people to Dancings and other Diversions This it seemed she did out of spite to the King since it was contrary to her temper and ordinary behaviour And whereas she ought rather to pray to God to bring this matter to a good conclusion she seemed not at all serious and that she might corrupt the peoples affections to the King she showed her self much abroad and by civilities and gracious bowing her head which had not been her custom formerly did study to work upon the people And that having the pretended Breve in her hands she would not show it sooner From all which the King concluded that she hated him Therefore his Council did not think it advisable for him to be any more conversant with her either in Bed or at Board They also in their Consciences thought his life was in such danger that he ought to withdraw himself from her company and not suffer the Princess to be with her These things were to be told her to induce her to enter into a Religious Order and to perswade her to submit to the King To which paper the Cardinal added in Latine That she played the fool if she contended with the King that her Children had not been blessed and somewhat of the evident suspitions that were of the Forgery of the Breve But she had a constant mind and was not to be threatned to any thing On the 21th of Iune the Court Sate The King and Queen were present in Person Campegio made a long Speech of the errand they were come about That it was a new unheard of vile and intolerable thing for the King and Queen to live in Adultery or rather Incest which they must now try and proceed as they saw just cause And both the Legates made deep protestations of the sincerity of their minds and that they would proceed justly and fairly without any favour or partiality As for the formal Speeches which the King and Queen made Hall who never failed in trifles sets them down which I incline to believe they really spoke for with the Journals of the Court I find those Speeches written down though not as a part of the Journal But here the Lord Herbert's usual diligence fails him for he fancies the Queen never appeared after the 18th upon which because the Journal of the next Sessions are lost he infers against all the Histories of that time That the King and the Queen were not in Court together And he seems to conclude that the 25th of Iune was the next Session after the 18th but in that he was mistaken For by an original Letter of the Kings to
his Ambassadors it is plain that both the King and Queen came in Person into the Court where they both sate with their Council standing about them The Bishops of Rochester and St. Asaph and Doctor Ridley being the Queens Council When the King and Queen were called on the King answered Here but the Queen left her seat and went and kneeled down before him and made a Speech that had all the Insinuations in it to raise pity and compassion in the Court She said She was a poor woman and a stranger in his Dominions where she could neither expect good Council nor indifferent Judges she had been long his Wife and desired to know wherein she had offended him she had been his Wife twenty years and more and had born him several Children and had ever studied to please him and protested he had found her a true Maid about which she appealed to his own Conscience If she had done any thing amiss she was willing to be put away with shame Their Parents were esteemed very wise Princes and no doubt had good Counsellors and Learned men about them when the Match was agreed Therefore she would not submit to the Court nor durst her Lawyers who were his Subjects and assigned by him speak freely for her So she desired to be excused till she heard from Spain That said she rose up and made the King a low Reverence and went out of the Court. And though they called after her she made no answer but went away and would never again appear in Court She being gone the King did publickly Declare what a true and obedient Wife she had always been and commended her much for her excellent Qualities Then the Cardinal of York desired the King would witness whether he had been the first or chief mover of that matter to him since he was suspected to have done it In which the King did vindicate him and said That he had always rather opposed it and protested it arose meerly out of a scruple in his Conscience which was occasioned by the Discourse of the French Ambassador who during the Treaty of a Match between his Daughter and the Duke of Orleance did except to her being Legitimate as begotten in an unlawful Marriage upon which he resolved to try the lawfulness of it both for the quiet of his Conscience and for clearing the Succession of the Crown And if it were found lawful he was very well satisfied to live still with the Queen But upon that he had first moved it in Confession to the Bishop of Lincoln then he had desired the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury to gather the Opinions of the Bishops who did all under their Hands and Seals Declare against the Marriage This the Arch-Bishop confirmed but the Bishop of Rochester denied his Hand was at it And the Arch-Bishop pretended he had his consent to make another write his name to the Judgment of the rest which he positively denied The Court Adjourned to the 25th ordering Letters Monitory to be Issued out for Citing the Queen to appear under pain of Contumacy But on the 25th was brought in her Appeal to the Pope the Original of which is extant every page being both Subscribed and Superscribed by her She excepted both to the Place to the Judges and to her Council in whom she could not confide and therefore appealed and desired her Cause might be heard by the Pope with many things out of the Canon-Law on which she grounded it This being read and she not appearing was Declared Contumax Then the Legates being to proceed ex officio drew up Twelve Articles upon which they were to examine witnesses The substance of them was That Prince Arthur and the King were Brothers that Prince Arthur did Marry the Queen and Consummated the Marriage that upon his death the King by vertue of a Dispensation had Married her that this Marrying his Brothers Wife was forbidden both by Humane and Divine Law and that upon the complaints which the Pope had received he had sent them now to try and judge in it The Kings Council insisted most on Prince Arthur's having Consummated the Marriage and that led them to say many things that seemed indecent of which the Bishop of Rochester complained and said they were things detestable to be heard but Cardinal Wolsey ãâã him and there passed some sharp words between them The Legates proceeded to the Examination of Witnesses of which I shall say little the substance of their Depositions being fully set down with all their names by the Lord Herbert The sum of what was most material in them was that many violent presumptions appeared by their Testimonies that Prince Arthur did carnally know the Queen And it cannot be imagined how greater proofs could be made 27 years after their Marriage Thus the Court went on several days Examining Witnesses but as the matter was going on to a conclusion there came an Avocation from Rome Of which I shall now give an Account The Queen wrote most earnestly to her Nephews to procure an Avocation protesting she would suffer any thing and even death it self rather than depart from her Marriage that she expected no justice from the Legates and therefore lookt for their assistance that her appeal being admitted by the Pope the Cause might be taken out of the Legates hands Campegio did also give the Pope an account of their Progress and by all means advised an Avocation for by this he thought to excuse himself to the King to oblige the Emperor much and to have the reputation of a man of Conscience The Emperor and his Brother Ferdinand sent their Ambassadors at Rome orders to give the Pope no rest till it were procured and the Emperor said He would look on a Sentence against his Aunt as a dishonour to his Family and would lose all his Kingdoms sooner than endure it And they plied the Pope so warmly that between them and the English Ambassadors he had for some days very little rest To the one he was kind and to the other he resolved to be civil The English Ambassadors met oft with Salviati and studied to perswade him that the Process went not on in England but he told them their Intelligence was so good that whatever they said on that head would not be believed They next suggested that it was visible Campegio's advising an Avocation was only done to preserve himself from the envy of the Sentence and to throw it wholly on the Pope for were the matter once called to Rome the Pope must give Sentence one way or another and so bear the whole burden of it There were also secret surmises of Deposing the Pope if he went so far for seeing that the Emperor prevailed so much by the terrors of that the Cardinal resolved to try what operation such threatnings in the Kings name might have But they had no Armies near the Pope so that big words did only provoke and alienate him
proper judge in that And it was odds but he would judge favourably for himself The Court Adjourned to the 12th and from that to the 14th On these days the Depositions of the rest of the Witnesses were taken and some that were ancient Persons were examined by a Commission from the Legates and all the Depositions were published on the 17th other instruments relating to the Process were also read and verified in Court On the 21th the Court saâe to conclude the matter as was expected and the Instrument that the King had Signed when he came of Age protesting that he would not stand to the Contract made when he was under Age was then read and verified Upon which the Kings Council of whom Gardiner was the chief closed their Evidence and summed up all that had been brought and in the Kings name desired Sentence might be given But Campegio pretending that it was fit some interval should be between that and the Sentence put it off till the 23th being Friday and in the whole Process he presided both being the ancienter Cardinal and chiefly to show great equity since exceptions might have been taken if the other had appeared much in it so that he only sate by him for form But all the Orders of the Court were still directed by Campegio On Friday there was a great appearance and a general expectation but by a strange surprize Campegio Adjourned the Court to the 1st of October for which he pretended that they sate there as a part of the Consistory of Rome and therefore must follow the Rules of that Court which from that time till October was in a Vacation and heard no Causes And this he averred to be true on the word of a true Prelate The King was in a Chamber very near where he heard what passed and was inexpressibly surprized at it The Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk were in Court and complained much of this delay and pressed the Legates to give Sentence Campegio answered that what they might then pronounce would be of no force as being in Vacation-time but gave great hopes of a favourable Sentence in the beginning of October Upon which the Lords spake very high And the Duke of Suffolk with great Commotion Swore by the Mass that he saw it was true which had been commonly said That never Cardinal yet did good in England and so all the Temporal Lords went away in a fury leaving the Legates Wolsey especially in no small perplexity Wolsey knew it would be suspected that he understood this before-hand and that it would be to no purpose for him either to say he did not know or could not help it all Apologies being ill heard by an enraged Prince Campegio had not much to lose in England but his Bishoprick of Salisbury and the reward he expected from the King which he knew the Emperor and the Pope would plentifully make up to him But his Collegue was in a worse condition he had much to fear because he had much to lose For as the King had severely chid him for the delays of the business so he was now to expect a heavy storm from him and after so long an Administration of Affairs by so insolent a Favourite it was not to be doubted but as many of his Enemies were joyning against him so matter must needs be found to work his ruin with a Prince that was Alienated from him Therefore he was under all the disorders which a fear that was heightned by Ambition and Covetousness could produce But the King govern'd himself upon this occasion with more temper than could have been expected from a man of his humour Therefore as he made no great show of disturbance so to divert his uneasie thoughts he went his Progress Soon after he received his Agents Letter from Rome and made Gardiner who was then Secretary of State write to the Cardinal to put Campegio to his Oath whether he had revealed the Kings Secrets to the Pope or not And if he Swore he had not done it to make him Swear he should never do it A little after that the Messenger came from Rome with a Breve to the Legates requiring them to proceed no further and with an Avocation of the Cause to Rome together with Letters Citatory to the King and Queen to appear there in Person or by their Proxies Of which when the King was advertised Gardiner wrote to the Cardinal by his order That the King would not have the Letters Citatory executed or the Commission discharged by vertue of them but that upon the Popes Breve to them they should declare their Commission void For he would not suffer a thing so much to the prejudice of his Crown as a Citation be made to appear in another Court nor would he let his Subjects imagine that he was to be Cited out of his Kingdom This was the first step that he made for the lessening of the Popes Power Upon which the two Cardinals for they were Legates no longer went to the King at Grafton It was generally expected that Wolsey should have been disgraced then for not only the King was offended with him but he received new Informations of his having juggled in the business and that he secretly advised the Pope to do what was done This was set about by some of the Queens Agents as if there was certain knowledge had of it at Rome and it was said that some Letters of his to the Pope were by a trick found and brought over to England The Emperor lookt on the Cardinal as his inveterate Enemy and designed to ruin him if it was possible nor was it hard to perswade the Queen to concur with him to pull him down But all this seems an artifice of theirs only to destroy him For the earnestness the Cardinal expressed in this matter was such that either he was sincere in it or he was the best at dessembling that ever was But these suggestions were easily infused in the Kings angry mind so strangely are men turned by their affections that sometimes they will believe nothing and at other times they believe every thing Yet when the Cardinal with his Colleague came to Court they were received by the King with very hearty expressions of kindness and Wolsey was often in private with him sometimes in presence of the Council and sometimes alone once he was many hours with the King alone and when they took leave he sent them away very obligingly But that which gave Cardinal Wolsey the most assurance was that all those who were admitted to the Kings privacies did carry themselves towards him as they were wont to do both the Duke of Suffolk Sir Thomas Boleyn then made Vis-count of Rochford Sir Brian Tuke and Gardiner concluding that from the motions of such Weather-cocks the air of the Princes affections was best gathered Anne Boleyn was now brought to the Court again out of which she had been dismissed for some
at Rome to see it fall on him So in Easter-week he was ordered to go North though he had a great mind to have stayed at Richmond which the King had given him in Exchange for Hampton-Court that he had also built But that was too near the Court and his enemies had a mind to send him further from it Accordingly he went to Cawood in York-shire in which journey it appears that the ruins of his state were considerable for he travelled thither with an 160 horse in his train and 72 Carts following him with his houshold stuff To Conclude his story all at once he was in November the next year seized on by the Earl of Northumberland who attached him for high Treason and committed him to the keeping of the Lieutenant of the Tower who was ordered to bring him up to London And even âhen he had gracious messages from the King but these did not work much on him for whether it was that he knew himself guilty of some secret Practises with the Pope or with the Emperor which yet he denyed to the last or whether he could no longer stand under the Kings displeasure and that change of condition he was so cast down that on his way to London he sickened at Sheffield Park in the Earl of Shrewsburies house from whence by slow journeys he went as far as Leicester where after some days languishing he dyed and at the last made great Protestations of his having served the King faithfully and that he had little regarded the service of God to do him pleasure but if he had served God as he had done him he would not have given him over so as he did in his gray hairs And he desired the King to reflect on all his past services and in particular in his weighty matter for by that phrase they usually spoke of the Kings Divorce and then he would find in his Conscience whether he had offended him or not He dyed the 28 of November 1530. and was the greatest Instance that several Ages had shown of the Variety and Inconstancy of Humane things both in his rise and fall and by his temper in both it appears he was unworthy of his greatness and deserved what he suffered But to conclude all that is to be said of him I shall add what the writer of his life ends it with Here is the end and fall of Pride and Arrogance for I assure you in his time he was the haughtiest man in all his proceedings alive having more respect to the honour of his Person than he had to his Spiritual Profession wherein should be shewed all meekness and charity But now with the change of this great Minister there followed a change of Counsels and therefore the King resolved to hold a Parliament that he might meet his people and establish such a good understanding between himself and them that he might have all secured at home and then he resolved to proceed more confidently abroad There had been no Parliament for seven years but the blame of that and of every other miscarriage falling naturally on the disgraced Minister he did not doubt that he should be able to give his people full satisfaction in that and in every thing else So a Parliament was summoned to meet the 3d of November And there among several other Laws that were made for the publick good of the Kingdom there were Bills sent up by the House of Commons against some of the most exorbitant abuses of the Clergy one was against the Exactions for the Probates of Wills another was for the Regulating of Mortuaries a third was about the Plurality of Benefices and non-residence and Churchmens being Farmers of Lands In the passing of these Bills there were severe reflections made on the vices and corruptions of the Clergy of that time which were believed to flow from men that favoured Luthers Doctrine in their hearts When these Bills were brought up to the House of Lords the Bishop of Rochester speaking to them did reflect on the House of Commons saying that they were resolved to bring down the Church and he desired they would consider the miserable state of the Kingdom of Bohemia to which it was reduced by Heresie and ended that all this was for lack of Faith But this being afterwards known to the House of Commons they sent their speaker Sr. Thomas Audley with 30 of their members to complain to the King of the Bishop of Rochester for saying that their Acts flowed from the want of Faith which was an high Imputation on the whole Nation when the Representative of the Commons was so charged as if they had been Infidels and Heathens This was set on by the Court to mortifie that Bishop who was unacceptable to them for his adhering so firmly to the Queens cause The King sent for the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and six other Bishops and before them told the complaint of the Commons But the Bishop of Rochester excused himself and said he only meant of the Kingdom of Bohemia when he said all flowed from the want of Faith and did not at all intend the House of Commons This Explanation the King sent by the Treasurer of his houshold Sr. Will. Fitz-Williams But though the matter was passed over yet they were not at all satisfied with it so that they went on laying open the abuses of the Clergy In the House of Peers great opposition was made to the Bills and the Clergy both within and without doors did defame them and said these were the ordinary beginnings of Heresie to complain of Abuses and pretend Reformation on purpose to disgrace the Clergy from which Heresie took it's chief strength And the Spiritual Lords did generally oppose them the Temporal Lords being no less earnest to have them passed The Cardinal was admitted to sit in the House where he showed himself as submissive in his fauning as he had formerly done in his scorn and contempt of all who durst oppose him But the King set the Bills forward and in the end they were agreed to by the Lords and had the Royal Assent The King intended by this to let the Pope see what he could do if he went on to offend him and how willingly his Parliament would concur with him if it went to extremities He did also endear himself much to the People by relieving them from the oppressions of the Clergy But the Clergy lost much by this means for these Acts did not only lessen their present profits but did open the way for other things that were more to their detriment afterward Their opposing of this and all other motions for Reformation did very much encrease the prejudices that were conceived against them whereas if such motions had either risen from themselves or had at least been cherished by them their Adversaries had not perhaps been so favourably heard so fatally did they mistake their true Interest when they thought they were concerned
St. Mark and to examine the Decrees of the ancient Councils He went incognito without any Character from the King only he had a Letter Recommending him to the care of Iohn Cassali then Ambassador at Venice to procure him an admittance into the Libraries there But in all his Letters he complained mightily of his Poverty that he had scarce whereby to live and pay the Copiers whom he imployed to Transcribe passages out of MSS. He stayed some time at Venice from whence he went to Padua Bononia and other Towns where he only talked with Divines and Canonists about these questions Whether the Precepts in Leviticus of the Degrees of Marriage do still oblige Christians And whether the Popes Dispensation could have any force against the Law of God These he proposed in Discourse without mentioning the King of England or giving the least intimation that he was sent by him till he once discovered their Opinions But finding them generally inclining to the Kings Cause he took more courage and went to Rome where he sought to be made a Penitentiary Priest that he might have the freer access into Libraries and be lookt on as one of the Popes Servants But at this time the Earl of Wiltshire and Stokesley who was made Bishop of London Tonstall being Translated to Duresm were sent by the King into Italy Ambassadors both to the Pope and Emperor Cranmer went with them to justifie his Book in both these Courts Stokesley brought full Instructions to Crooke to search the Writings of most of the Fathers on a great many passages of the Scripture and in particular to try what they wrote on that Law in Deuteronomy which provided that when one died without Children his Brother should marry his Wife to raise up Children to him This was most pressed against the King by all that were for the Queen as either an Abrogation of the other Law in Leviticus or at least a Dispensation with it in that particular Case He was also to consult the Iews about it and was to Copy out every thing that he found in any Manuscript of the Greek or Latine Fathers relating to the Degrees of Marriage Of this labour he complained heavily and said That though he had a great task laid on him yet his allowance was so small that he was often in great straits This I take notice of because it is said by others That all the Subscriptions that he procured were bought At this time there were great Animosities between the Ministers whom the King imployed in Italy the two Families of the Cassali and the Ghinucci hating one another Of the former Family were the Ambassadors at Rome and at Venice Of the other Hierome was Bishop of Worcester and had been in several Ambassies into Spain His Brother Peter was also imployed in some of the little Courts of Italy as the Kings Agent Whether the King out of Policy kept this hatred up to make them Spies one on another I know not To the Ghinucci was Crooke gained so that in all his Letters he complained of the Cassali as men that betraied the Kings Affairs and said that Iohn then Ambassador at Venice not only gave him no assistance but used him ill and publickly discovered That he was imployed by the King which made many who had formerly spoken their minds freely be more reserved to him But as he wrote this to the King he begged of him that it might not be known otherwise he expected either to be Killed or Poisoned by them Yet they had their Correspondents about the King by whose means they understood what Crooke had Informed against them But they wrote to the King that he was so morose and ill-natured that nothing could please him and to lessen his Credit they did all they could to stop his Bills All this is more fully set down than perhaps was necessary if it were not to show that he was not in a condition to corrupt so many Divines and whole Universities as some have given out He got into the acquaintance of a Frier at Venice Franciscus Georgius who had lived 49 years in a Religious order and was esteemed the most Learned man in the Republick not only in the vulgar Learning but in the Greek and Hebrew and was so much accounted of by the Pope that he called him the Hammer of Hereticks He was also of the Senatorian Quality and his Brother was Governor of Padua and payed all the Readers there This Friar had a great opinion of the King and having studied the case wrote for the Kings cause and endeavoured to satisfie all the other Divines of the Republick among whom he had much credit Thomas Omnibonus a Dominican Philippus de Cremis a Doctor of the Law Valerius of Bergamo and some others wrote for the Kings cause Many of the Iewish Rabbins did give it under their hands in Hebrew That the Laws of Leviticus and Deuteronomy were thus to be reconciled That Law of Marrying the Brothers wife when he dyed without Children did only bind in the Land of Judaea to preserve Families and maintain their Successions in the Land as it had been divided by Lot But that in all other places of the world the Law of Leviticus of not Marrying the Brothers wife was obligatory He also searched all the Greek MSS. of Councils and Nazianzens and Chrysostoms works After that he run over Macarius Acacius Apollinaris Origen Gregory Nyssen Cyril Severian and Gennadius and copied out of them all that which was pertinent to his purpose He procured several hands to the Conclusions before it was known that it was the Kings business in which he was employed But the Government of Venice was so strict that when it was known whose Agent he was he found it not easie to procure Subscriptions Therefore he advised the King to order his Minister to procure a Licence from the Senate for their Divines to declare their opinions in that matter Which being proposed to the Senate all the answer he could obtain was that they would be Neutrals and when the Ambassador pressed as an evidence of Neutrality that the Senate would leave it free to their Divines to declare of either side as their Consciences led them he could procure no other answer the former being again repeated Yet the Senate making no Prohibition many of their Divines put their hands to the Conclusions And Crook had that Success that he wrote to the King he had never met with a Divine that did not favour his cause but the Conclusions touching the Popes Power his Agents did every-where discourage and threaten those who subscribed them And the Emperors Ambassador at Venice did threaten Omnibonus for writing in prejudice of the Popes Authority and asserting conclusions which would make most of the Princes of Europe Bastards He answered he did not consider things as a Statesman but as a Divine Yet to take off this fear Crook suggested to the King to order his Minister at the
Court of Rome to procure a Breve that Divines or Canonists might without fear or hazard deliver their opinions according to their Consciences requiring them under the pain of Excommunication that they should write nothing for gain or Partial affections but say the pure and simple truth without any artifice as they would answer to God in the great day of Judgment This seemed so fair that it might have been expected the Successor of St. Peter would not deny it yet it was not easily obtained though the King wrote a very earnest Letter to the Bishop of Verona to assist his Minister in procuring it And I find by another Dispatch that the Breve was at length gained not without much opposition made to it by the Emperors Ambassadors For at Rome though they knew not well how to oppose this method because it seem'd so very reasonable yet they had great apprehensions of it because they thought it was designed to force the Pope to determine as the King pleased and they abhorred the President that a company of poor Friars should Dictate to them in matters of this nature Crook reports out of a Letter of Cranmers to him from Rome these words As for our Successes here they be very little nor dare we attempt to know any mans mind because of the Pope nor is he content with what you have done and he says no Friars shall discuss his Power and as for any favour in this Court I look for none but to have the Pope with all his Cardinals declare against us But Crook as he went up and down procuring hands told these he came to he desired they would write their Conclusions according to Learning and Conscience without any respect or favour as they would answer it at the last day and Protested he never gave nor promised any Divine any thing till he had first freely written his mind and that what he then gave was rather an honourable Present than a Reward And in another Letter to the King he writes Upon pain of my head if the contrary be proved I never gave any man one half-penny before I had his Conclusion to your Highness without former Prayer or Promise of reward for the same From whence it appears that he not only had no orders from the King to corrupt Divines but that his orders were express to the contrary As for the Money he gave the Reader will be best able to judge by the following account whether it was such as could work much on any man There is an Original Bill of his accounts yet extant audited and signed by Peter a Ghinuâiis out of which I have extracted these particulars Item To a Servite Friar when he subscribed one Crown To a Iew one Crown To the Doctors of the Servites two Crowns To the Observant Friars two Crowns To the Prior of St. John and St. Pauls who wrote for the Kings Cause fifteen Crowns To that Convent four Crowns Item Given to John Maria for his expence of going to Milan from Venice and for rewarding the Doctors there thirty Crowns Item To John Marino Minister of the Franciscans who wrote a Book for the Kings cause Twenty Crowns This shews that they must have had very prostituted Consciences if they could be hired so cheap It is true Crook in many of his Letters says That if he had Money enough he did not doubt but he should get the hands of all the Divines in Italy for he found the greatest part of them all Mercenary But the Bishop of Worcester in his Letters to him ordered him only to promise rewards to those who expected them and lived by them that is to the Canonists who did not use to give their opinion without a fee. But at the same time the Emperor did reward and fee Divines at another rate for Crook informed the King that one Friar Felix having written for the validity of the Marriage against the King there was a Benefice of 500 Ducats a year given him in reward And the Emperors Ambassador offered a thousand Ducats to the Provincial of the Gray-friars in Venice if he would Inhibite all within his Province to write or subscribe for the Kings cause But the Provincial refused it and said he neither could nor yet would do it And another that wrote for the Queen had a Benefice of 600 Crowns So that it was openly said at Ferrara that they who wrote for the King had but a few Crowns a-piece but they who wrote on the other side had good Benefices They also tryed what could be done at Padua both by threatnings entreaties and rewards to induce them to reverse the determination they had made in the matter but with no success And though Francis Georgius the Venetian Friar did greatly promote the Kings cause both by his writings and authority yet Crook wrote that he could not prevail to make either him or his Nephew accept one farthing of him By such fair means it was that Crook procured so many Subscriptions First of particular Divines many Franciscans Dominicans and Servites set their hands to the Conclusions though even in that there was opposition made by the Popes Agents Campegio was now engaged in the Emperors Faction and did every-where mis-represent the Kings cause Being at Venice he so wrought on the Minister of the Franciscans that though he had declared for the King and engaged to bring the hands of 24 Doctors and Learned men of his Order for it and had received a small Present of ten Crowns yet aâter he had kept the Money three weeks he sent it back and said he would not meddle more in it But they procured most of these hands without his help At Milan a Suffragan Bishop and sixteen Divines Subscribed Nine Doctors Subscribed at Vincenza but the Pope's Nuntio took the writing out of his hands that had it and suppressed it At Padua all the Franciscans both Observants and Conventuals Subscribed and so did the Dominicans and all the Canonists and though the Popes and Emperor's Emissaries did threaten all that Subscribed yet there were got eighty hands at Padua Next the Universities determined At Bononia though it was the Popes Town many Subscribed The Governour of the Town did at first oppose the granting of any Determination but the Popes Breve being brought thither he not without great difficulty gave way to it So on the 19th of Iune the matter being publickly debated and all Cajetans Arguments being examined who was of Opinion That the Laws of Marriage in Leviticus did not bind the Christian Church they determined That thâse Laws are still in force and that they bind all both Christians and Infidels being parts of the Law of Nature as well as of the Law of God and that therefore they judged Marriages in these degrees unlawful and that the Pope had no Authority to dispence with them The University of Padua after
another Wife keeping the Queen still Zuinglius confutes that and says If the Marriage be against the Law of God it ought to be dissolved But concludes the Queen should be put away honourably and still used as a Queen and the Marriage should only be dissolved for the future without Illegitimating the Issue begotten in it since it had gone on in a publick way upon a received error But advises that the King should proceed in a Judiciary way and not establish so ill a President as to put away his Queen and take another without due form of Law Dated Basil 17th of Aug. There is a second Letter of his to the same purpose from Zurick the first of September There is also with these Letters a long paper of Osianders in the form of a Direction how the Process should be managed There is also an Epistle of Calvins published among the rest of his Neither the date nor the person to whom it was directed are named Yet I fancie it was written to Grineus upon this occasion Calvin was clear in his judgment that the Marriage was null and that the King ought to put away the Queen upon the Law of Leviticus And whereas it was objected that the Law is only meant of Marrying the Brothers wife while he is yet alive he shews that could not be admitted for all the prohibited degrees being forbidden in the same style they were all to be understood in one sense Therefore since it is confessed that it is unlawful to Marry in the other degrees after the death of the Father Son Uncle or Nephew so it must be also a sin to Marry the Brothers wife after his death And for the Law in Deuteronomy of Marrying the Brothers wife to raise up seed to him he thought that by Brother there is to be understood a near Kinsman according to the usual phrase of the Hebrew tongue and by that he reconciles the two Laws which otherwise seem to differ illustrating his Exposition by the History of Ruth and Boaz. It is given out that Melancthon advised the Kings taking another wife justifying Polygamy from the old Testament but I cannot believe it It is true the Lawfulness of Polygamy was much controverted at this time And as in all controversies newly started many crude things are said so some of the Helvetian and German Divines seem not so fierce against it though none of them went so far as the Pope did who did plainly offer to grant the King Licence to have two wives and it was a motion the Imperialists consented to and promoted though upon what reason the Ambassador Cassali who wrote the account of it to the King could not learn The Pope forbade him to write about it to the King perhaps as Whisperers enjoyn silence as the most effectual way to make a thing publick But for Melancthons being of that mind great evidences appear to the contrary for there is a Letter of Osianders to him giving him many reasons to perswade him to approve of the Kings putting away the Queen and Marrying another the Letter also shews he was then of opinion that the Law in Leviticus was Dispensable And after the thing was done when the King desired the Lutheran Divines to approve his second Marriage they begged his excuse in a writing which they sent over to him so that Melanââhon not allowing the thing when it was done cannot be imagined to have advised Polygamy before hand And to open at once all that may clear the sense of the Protestants in the Question when some years after this Fox being made Bishop of Hereford and much inclined to their Doâctrine was sent over to get the Divines of Germany to approve of the Divorce and the subsequent Marriage of Anne Boleyn he found that Melancthon and others had no mind to enter much into the Dispute about it both for fear of the Emperor and because they judged the King was led in it by dishonest affections they also thought the Laws in Leviticus were not Moral and did not oblige Christians and since there were no Rules made about the Degrees of Marriage in the Gospel they thought Princes and States might make what Laws they pleased about it yet aâter much Disputing they were induced to change their minds but could not be brought to think that a Marriage once made might be annulled and therefore demurred upon that as will appear by the Conclusion they passed upon it to be found at the end of this volume All this I have set together here to give a right representation of the judgments of the several parties of Christendome about this matter It cannot be denyed that the Protestants did express great sincerity in this matter such as became men of conscience who were acted by true Principles and not by maxims of Policie For if these had governed them they had struck in more compliantly with so great a Prince who was then alienated from the Pope and in very ill terms with the Emperor so that to have gained him by a full Compliance to have protected them was the wisest thing they could do and their being so cold in the matter of his Marriage in which he had engaged so deeply was a thing which would very much provoke him against them But such measures as these though they very well became the Apostolick See yet theâ were unworthy of men who designed to restore an Apostolick Religion The Earl of Wiltshire with the other Ambassadors when they had their Audience of the Pope at Bononia refused to pay him the submission of Kissing his foot though he graciously stretched it out to them but went to their Business and expostulated in the Kings name and in high words and in Conclusion told the Pope that the Prerogative of the Crown of England was such that their Master would not suffer any Citation to be made of him to any forreign Court and that therefore the King would not have his cause tryed at Rome The Pope answered that though the Queens Sollicitor had pressed him to proceed in the Citation bâth that her Marriage being further examined might receive a new Conâirmation for silencing the Dispuâes about it and because the King had withdrawn himself ârom her yet if the King did not go further and did not innovate in Relâgion the Pope was willing to let the matter rest They went next to the Emperor to justifie the Kings Proceedings in the Suit of the Divorce But he told them he was bound in honour and justice to âuppârt his Aunt and that he would not abandon her Cranmer offered to maintain what he had written in his Book but whether they went so far as to make their Divines enter into any Discourse with him about it I do not know This appears that the Pope to put a Complement on the King declared Cranmer his Paenitentiary in England He having stayed some months at Rome after the Ambassadors were gone
the Father Son Uncle and other such Relations there is no ground to disjoynt this so much from the rest as to make it only extend to a Marriage before the Husbands death And for any Presidents that were brought they were all in the latter Ages and were never Confirmed by any publick Authority Nor must the Practices of later Popes be laid in the Ballance against the Decisions of former Popes and the Doctrine of the whole Church and as to the Power that was ascribed to the Pope that began now to be enquired into with great Freedom as shall appear afterwards These Reasons on both sides being thus opened the Censures of them it is like will be as different now as they were then for they prevailed very little on the Queen who still persisted to justifie her Marriage and to stand to her Appeal And though the King carryed it very kindly to her in all outward appearance and employed every body that had credit with her to bring her to submit to him and to pass from her Appeal remitting the Decision of the matter to any Four Prelates and Four Secular men in England she was still unmovable and would hearken to no Proposition In the judgments that people passed the Sexes were divided the Men generally approved the Kings cause and the Women favoured the Queen But now the Session of Parliament came on the Sixteenth of Ianuary and there the King first brought in to the House of Lords the Determination of the Universities and the Books that were written for his cause by Forreigners After they were read and Considered there the Lord Chancellor did on the 20th of March with Twelve Lords both of the Spiritualty and Temporalty goe down to the House of Commons and shewed them what the Universities and Learned men beyond Sea had written for the Divorce and produced Twelve Original Papers with the Seals of the Universities to them which Sr. Brian Tuke took out of his hand and read openly in the House Translating the Latine into English Then about an Hundred Books written by Forreign Divines for the Divorce were also showed them none of which were read but put off to another time it being late When that was done the Lord Chancellor desired they would report in their Countries what they had heard and seen and then all men should clearly perceive that the King hath not attempted this matter of Will and Pleasure as strangers say but only for the Discharge of his Conscience and the Security of the Succession to the Crown Having said that he left the House The matter was also brought before the Convocation and they having weighed all that was said on both sides seemed satisfied that the Marriage was unlawful and that the Bull was of no force more not being required at that time But it is not strange that this matter went so easily in the Convocation when another of far greater consequence passed there which will require a âull and distinct account Cardinal Wolsey by exercising his Legantine Authority had fallen into a Premunire as hath been already shewn and now those who had appeared in his Courts and had sutes there were found to be likewise in the same guilt by the Law and this matter being excepted out of the Pardon that was granted in the former Parliament was at this time set on foot Therefore an Indictment was brought into the Kings Bench against all the Clergy of England for breaking the Statutes against Provisions or Provisors But to open this more clearly It is to be Considered that the Kings of England having claimed in all Ages a Power in Ecclesiastical Matters equal to what the Roman Emperors had in that Empire they exercised this Authority both over the Clergy and Laity and did at first erect Bishopricks grant Investitures in them call Synods make Laws about Sacred as well as Civil Concerns and in a word they Governed their whole Kingdom Yet when the Bishops of Rome did stretch their Power beyond either the limits of it in the Primitive Church or what was afterward granted them by the Roman Emperors and came to assume an Authority in all the Churches of Europe as they found some Resistance every where so they met with a great deal in this Kingdom and it was with much Difficulty that they gained the Power of giving Investitures Receiving Appeals to Rome and of sending Legates to England with several other things which were long contested but were delivered up at length either by feeble Princes or when Kings were so engaged at home or abroad that it was not safe for them to offend the Clergy For in the first Contest between the Kings and the Popes the Clergy were generally on the Popes side because of the Immunity and Protection they enjoyed from that See but when Popes became ambitious and warlike Princes then new Projects and Taxes were every where set on foot to raise a great Treasure The Pall with many Bulls and high Compositions for them Annates or first Fruits and Tenths were the standing Taxes of the Clergy besides many new ones upon emergent occasions So that they finding themselves thus oppressed by the Popes fled again back to the Crown for Protection which their Predecessors had abandoned From the days of Edward the 1st many Statutes were made to restrain the Exactions of Rome For then the Popes not satisfied with their other oppressions which a Monk of that time lays open fully and from a deep sense of them did by Provisions Bulls and other Arts of that See dispose of Bishopricks Abbeys and lesser Benefices to Forreigners Cardinals and others that did not live in England Upon which the Commonalty of the Realm did represent to the King in Parliament That the Bishopricks Abbeys and other Benefices were founded by the Kings and people of England To inform the people of the Law of God and to make Hospitality Alms and other works of Charity for which end they were endowed by the King and people of England and that the King and his other Subjects who endowed them had upon Voidances the Presentment and Collations of them which now the Pope had Usurped and given to Aliens by which the Crown would be disinherited and the ends of their endowments destroyed with other great Inconveniences Therefore it was ordained that these Oppressions should not be suffered in any manner But notwithstanding this the abuse went on and there was no effectual way laid down in the Act to punish these Transgressions The Court of Rome was not so easily driven out of any thing that either encreased their Power or their Profits Therefore by another Act in his Grand-Child Edward the 3ds time the Commons complained that these abuses did abound and that the Pope did daily reserve to his Collation Church-Preferments in England and raised the first-Fruits with other great Profits by which the Treasure of the Realm was carried out of it
try the outmost severity that the Law allowed and would not offer them such a favour again Yet all this did not prevail for the Act was rejected and their complaint against the Clergy was also laid aside and the Parliament was Prorogued till April next In this Parliament the Foundation of the Breach that afterwards followed with Rome was laid by an Act for restraining the payment of Annates to that Court which since it is not Printed with the other Statutes shall be found in the end of this Volume The substance of it is as follows That great Sums of Money had been conveyed out of the Kingdom under the Title of Annates or first Fruits to the Court of Rome which they extorted by restraint of Bulls and other writs that it happened often by the frequent deaths of Arch-Bishops and Bishops to turn to the utter undoing of their Friends who had advanced those Sums for them These Annates were founded on no Law for they had no other way of obliging the Incumbents of Sees to pay them but by restraining their Bulls The Parliament therefore considering that these were first begun to be payed to defend Christendome against Infidels but were now turned to a duty claimed by that Court against all Right and Conscience and that vast Sums were carryed away upon that account which from the Second year of King Henry the 7th to that present time amounted to 800000 Ducats besides many other heavy Exactions of that Court did declare that the King was bound by his Duty to Almighty God as a good Christian Prince to hinder these oppressions And that the rather because many of the Prelates were then very Aged and like to die in a short time whereby vast Sums of Money should be carryed out of England to the great Impoverishing of the Kingdom And therefore all payments of first Fruits to the Court of Rome were put down and for ever restrained under the pains of the forfeiture of the Lands Goods and Chattels of him that should pay them any more together with the Profits of his See during the time that he was vested with it And in case Bulls were restrained in the Court of Rome any person presented to a Bishoprick should be notwithstanding Consecrated by the Arch-Bishop of the Province or if he were presented to an Arch-Bishoprick by any two Bishops in the Kingdom whom the King should appoint for that end and that being so Consecrated they should be Invested and enjoy all the Rights of their Sees in full and ample manner yet that the Pope and Court of Rome might have no just cause of Complaint the persons presented to Bishopricks are allowed to pay them 5 lib. for the Hundred of the clear Profits and Revenues of their several Sees But the Parliament not willing to go to extremities Remitted the final ordering of that Act to the King that if the Pope would either charitably and reasonably put down the payment of Annates or so moderate them that they might be a tolerable burden the King might at any time before Easter 1533. or before the next Session of Parliament declare by his Letters Patents whether the premises or any part of them should be observed or not which should give them the full force and Authority of a Law And that if upon this Act the Pope should vex the King or any of his Subjects by E xommunications or other Censures these notwithstanding the King should cause the Sacraments and other Rites of the Church to be administred and that none of these Censures might be published or Executed This Bill began in the House of Lords from them it was sent to the Commons and being agreed to by them received the Royal Assent but had not that final Confirmation mentioned in the Act before the 9th of Iuly 1533. and then by Letters Patents in which the Act is at length recited it was confirmed But now I come to open the final Conclusion of the Kings Suit at Rome On the 25th of Ianuary the Pope wrote to the King that he heard reports which he very unwillingly believed that he had put away his Queen and kept one Anne about him as his Wife which as it gave much Scandal so it was an high Contempt of the Apostolick See to do such a thing while his Suit was still depending notwithstanding a Prohibition to the contrary Therefore the Pope remembring his former merits which were now like to be clouded with his present Carriage did exhort him to take home his Queen and to put Anne away and not to continue to provoke the Emperor and his Brother by so high an Indignity nor to break the General peace of Christendome which was its only security against the Power of the Turk What answer the King made to this I do not find but instead of that I shall set down the Substance of a Dispatch which the King sent to Rome about this time drawn from a Copy of it to which the date is not added But it being an answer to a Letter he received from the Pope the 7th of October it seems to have been written about this time and it concluding with a Credence to an Ambassador I judge it was sent by Doctor Bennet who was dispatched to Rome in Ianuary 1532. to shew the Pope the Opinions of Learned men and of the Universities with their Reasons The Letter will be found in the end of this Volume the Contents of it are to this purpose The Pope had writ to the King in order to the clearing all his scruples and to give him quiet in his Conscience of which the King takes notice and is sorry that both the Pope and himself were so deceived in that matter the Pope by trusting to the judgments of others and writing whatever they suggested and the King by depending so much on the Pope and in vain expecting remedy from him so long He imputes the mistakes that were in the Popes Letters which he says had things in them contrary both to Gods Law and Mans Law to the Ignorance and rashness of his Councellors for which himself was much to be blamed since he rested on their advice and that he had not carryed himself as became Christs Vicar but had dealt both unconstantly and deceitfully for when the Kings cause was first opened to him and all things that Related to it were explained he had Granted a Commission with a promise not to recall it but to confirm the Sentence which the Legates should give and a Decretal was sent over defining the cause If these were justly granted it was unjustice to revoke them but if they were justly revoked it was unjust to grant them So he presses the Pope that either he could grant these things or he could not If he could do it where was the Faith which became a Friend much more a Pope since he had broke these promises But if he said he could not do them had he
not then just cause to distrust all that came from him when at one time he condemned what he had allowed at another So that the King saw clearly he did not Consider the ease of his Conscience but other worldly respects that had put him on Consulting so many Learned men whose judgments differed much from those few that were about the Pope who thought the Prohibition of such Marriages was onely positive and might be dispensed with by the Pope whereas all other Learned men thought the Law was Moral and indispensable He perceived the Apostolick See was destitute of that Learning by which it should be directed and the Pope had oft professed his own Ignorance and that he spake by other mens mouths but many Universities in England France and Italy had declared the Marriage unlawful and the Dispensation null None honoured the Apostolick See more than he had done and therefore he was sorry to write such things if he could have been silent If he should obey the Popes Letters he would offend God and his own Conscience and give scandal to those who condemned his Marriage he did not willingly dissent from him without a very urgent cause that he might not seem to despise the Apostolick See therefore he desired the Pope would forgive the freedom that he used since it was the Truth that drew it from him And he added that he intended not to Impugn the Popes Authority further except he compelled him and what he did was only to bring it within its first and Ancient Limits to which it was better to reduce it than to let it always run on headlong and do amiss therefore he desired the Pope would Conform himself to the opinions of so many Learned men and do his Duty and Office The Letter ends with a Credence to the Ambassador The Pope seeing his Authority was declining in England resolved now to do all he could to recover it either by force or Treaty and so ordered a Citation to be made of the King to appear in Person or by Proxie at Rome to answer to the Queens appeal upon which Sir Edward Karne was sent to Rome with a new Character of Excusatour His Instructions were to take the best Counsel for pleading an Excuse of the Kings appearance at Rome First upon the grounds that might be found in the Canon Law and these not being sufficient he was to Insist on the Prerogatives of the Crown of England Doctor Bonner went with him who had expressed much zeal in the Kings cause though his great zeal was for Preferment which by the most servile ways he always Courted He was a forward bold man and since there were many Threatnings to be used to the Pope and Cardinals he was thought fittest for the employment but was neither Learned nor discreet They came to Rome in March where they found great heats in the Consistory about the Kings business The Imperialists pressed the Pope to proceed but all the wise and indifferent Cardinals were of another mind And when they understood what an Act was passed about Annates they saw clearly that the Parliament was resolved to adhere to the King in every thing he intended to do against their Interests The Pope expostulated with the Ambassadors about it but they told him the Act was still in the Kings Power and except he provoked him he did not intend to put it in execution The Ambassadors finding the Cardinal of Ravenna of so great reputation both for Learning and Vertue that in all matters of that kind his opinion was heard as an Oracle and gave Law to the whole Consistory they resolved to gain him by all means possible And Doctor Bennet made a secret address to him and offered him what Bishoprick either in France or England he would desire if he would bring the Kings matter to a good issue He was at first very shie at length he said he had been oft deceived by many Princes who had made him great Promises but when their business was ended never thought of performing them therefore he would be sure and so drave a Bargain and got under Doctor Bennets hand a promise of which a Copy being sent to the King written by Bennet himself will be found at the end of this Volume Bearing that he having Powers from the King for that effect dated the 29th of December last did promise the Cardinal for his help in the Kings affair Monasteries or other Benefices in France to the value of 6000 Ducates a year and the first Bishoprick that fell vacant in England and if it were not Ely that when ever that See was vacant upon his resigning the other he should be provided with the Bishoprick of Ely dated at Rome the 7th of February 1532. This I set down as one of the most Considerable Arguments that could be used to satisfie the Cardinals Conscience about the justice of the Kings cause This Cardinal was the fittest to work secretly for the King for he had appeared visible against him I find also by other Letters that both the Cardinals of Anâona and Monte afterwards Pope Iulius the 3d were prevailed with by arguments of the same nature though I cannot find cut what the Bargains were Providellus that was accounted the greatest Canonist in Italy was brought from Bononia and entertained by the Ambassadors to give Counsel in the Kings cause and to plead his Excuse from appearing at Rome The plea was summed up in 28 Articles which were offered to the Pope and he admitted them to be examined in the Consistory appointing three of them to be opened at a Session But the Imperialists opposed that and after fifteen of them had been heard procured a new order that they should be heard in a Congregation of Cardinals before the Pope pretending that a Consistory sitting but once a week and having a great deal of other Business it would be long before the matter could be brought to any issue So Karne was served with a new order to appear in the Congregation the 3d. of April with this Certification That if he appeared not they would proceed Upon which he protested that he would adhere to the former Order yet being warned the second time he went first and protested against it which he got entered in the Datary This being considered in the Congregation they renewed the Order ofhearing it in the Consistory on the 10th of April and then Providellus opened three Conclusions Two of them related to Karne's Powers the third was concerning the Safety of the place to both parties But the Imperialists and the Queens Council being dissatisfied with this Order would not appear Upon which Karne complained of their Contumacy and said By that it was visible they were distrustful of their Cause On the 14th of April a new intimation was made to Karne to appear on the 17th with his Advocates to open all the rest of the Conclusions but he according to the first Order would onely plead
to three of them and selected the 19 20 and 21 what these related to I find not Upon which Providellus pleaded and answered the Objections that did seem to militate against them but neither would the Imperiallists appear that Session In Iune news were brought to Rome which gave the Pope great offence A Priest had preached for the Popes Authority in England and was for that cast into prison And another Priest being put in prison by the Archbishop of Canterbury upon suspition of Heresie had appealed to the King as the Supreme Lord upon which he was taken out of the Archbishops hands and being examined in the Kings Courts was set at liberty This the Pope resented much but the Embassadors said all such things might have been prevented if the King had got Justice at the Popes hands The King also at this time desired a Bull for a Commission to erect six new Bishopricks to be endowed by Monasteries that were to be suppressed This was expedited and sent away at this time And the old Cardinal of Ravenna was so jealous that the Embassadors were forced to promise him the Bishoprick of Chester one of the new Bishopricks with which he was well satisfied having seen by a particular state of the Endowment that was designed for it what advantage it would yield him But he had declared himself so openly before against the Reasons for the Excuse that he could not serve the King in that matter but in the main Cause he undertook to do great service and so did the Cardinals De Monte and Ancona Upon the 27th of Iune the Debate was brought to a Conclusion about the Plea Excusatory and when it was expected that the Pope should have given sentence against the Articles he admitted them all Si prout de jure Upon which the Imperiallists made great Complaints The Cardinals grew weary of the length of the Debate since it took up all their time but it was told them the matter was of great importance and it had been better for them not to have proceeded so precipitately at first which had now brought them into this trouble and that the King had been at much pains and trouble on their account therefore it was unreasonable for them to complain who were put to no other trouble but to sit in their Chairs two or three hours in a week to hear the Kings Defences The Imperiallists had also occasioned the Delays though they complained of them by their Cavils and Allegations ofLaws and Decisions that never were made by which much time was spent But it was objected That the Kings Excuse for not coming to Rome because it was too remote from his Kingdom and not safe was of no force since the place was safe to his Proxy And the Cardinal of Ravenna pressed the Embassadors much to move the King instead of the Excusatory Process to send a Proxy for examining and discussing the Merits of the Cause in which it would be much easier to advance the Kings matter and that he having appeared against the King in this Process would be the less suspected in the other The business being further considered in three Sessions of the Consistory it was resolved that since the Vacation was coming on they would neither allow of nor reject the Kings Excusatory Plea but the Pope and College of Cardinals would write to the King intreating him to send a Proxy for judging the Cause against the Winter And with this Bonner was sent over with Instructions from the Cardinals that were gained to the King to represent to him that his Excusatory Plea could not be admitted for since the Debate was to be whether the Pope could grant the Dispensation or not it could not be committed to Legats but must be judged by the Pope and the Consistory He was also ordered to assure the King that the Pope did now lean so much to the French Faction that he needed not fear to refer the matter to him But while these things were in debate at Rome there was another Session of Parliament in April and then the King sent for the Speaker of the House of Commons and gave him the Answer which the Clergy had drawn to the Addresses they made in the former Session about their Courts The King himself seemed not at all pleased with it but what the House did in it does not appear further than that they were no way satisfied with it But there happened another thing that offended the King much One Temse of the House of Commons moved that they should address to the King to bring the Queen back to the Court and ran out upon the Inconveniences that were like to follow if the Queen were put away particularly the ill consequence of the Illegitimation of the Princess Upon this the King took occasion when he gave them the Clergies Answer to tell them that he wondered at that motion made in their House for the matter was not to be determined there It touched his Soul he wished his Marriage were good but the Doctors and Learned men had determined it to be null and detestable and therefore he was obliged in Conscience to abstain from her which he assured them flowed from no Lust nor foolish Appetite He was then 41 years old and at that Age those Heats abate But except in Spain or Portugal it had not been heard of that a man married two Sisters and that he never heard that any Christian man before himself had married his Brothers Wife Therefore he assured them his Conscience was troubled which he desired them to report to the House In this Session the Lord Chancellour came down to the Commons with many of the Nobility about him and told them the King had considered the Marches between England and Scotland which were uninhabited on the English side but well peopled on the Scottish and that laid England open to the Incursion of the Scots therefore the King intended to build Houses there for planting the English side This the Lords liked very well and thought it convenient to give the King some Aids for the Charges of so necessary a Work and therefore desired the Commons to consult about it Upon which the House voted a Subsidy of a Fifteenth But before the Bill could be finished the Plague broke out in London and the Parliament was prorogued till February following On the 11th of May three days before the Prorogation the King sent for the Speaker of the House of Commons and told him That he found upon Inquiry that all the Prelats whom he had looked on as wholly his Subjects were but half-Subjects for at their Consecration they swore an Oath quite contrary to the Oath they swore to the Crown so that it seemed they were the Popes Subjects rather than his Which he referred to their care that such order might be taken in it that the King might not be deluded Upon which the two Oaths that the
and Aldermen of London She said She was come to die as she was Judged by the Law she would accuse none nor say any thing of the ground upon which she was judged She prayed heartily for the King and called him a most merciful and gentle Prince and that he had been always to her a good gentle Soveraign Lord and if any would meddle with her cause she required them to judge the best And so she took her leave of them and of the world and heartily desired they would pray for her After she had been some time in her Devotions being her last words To Christ I commend my Soul her Head was cut off by the Hangman of Calais who was brought over as more expert at Beheading than any in England her Eyes and Lips were observed to move after her Head was cut off as Spelman writes but her Body was thrown into a common Chest of Elme-tree that was made to put Arrows in and was buried in the Chappel within the Tower before twelve a Clock Her Brother with the other four did also suffer none of them were Quartered but they were all Beheaded except Smeton who was Hanged It was generally said that he was corrupted into that Confession and had his Life promised him but it was not fit to let him live to tell Tales Norris had been much in the Kings favour and an offer was made him of his life if he would confess his guilt and accuse the Queen But he generously rejected that un-handsome proposition and said That in his Conscience he thought her Innocent of these things laid to her charge but whether she was or not he would not accuse her of any thing and he would die a thousand times rather than ruin an Innocent Person These proceedings occasioned as great variety of Censures as there were diversity of Interests The Popish Party said the justice of God was visible that she who had supplanted Queen Katharine met with the like and harder measure by the same means Some took notice of her faint justifying her self on the Scaffold as if her Conscience had then prevailed so far that she could no longer deny a thing for which she was so soon to answer at another Tribunal But others thought her care of her Daughter made her speak so tenderly for she had observed that Queen Katharines obstinacy had drawn the Kings indignation on her Daughter and therefore that she alone might bear her misfortunes and derive no share of them on her Daughter she spake in a stile that could give the King no just offence And as she said enough to justifie her self so she said as much for the Kings honour as could be expected Yet in a Letter that she wrote to the King from the Tower which will be found in the Collection she pleaded her Innocence in a strain of so much Wit and moving passionate Eloquence as perhaps can scarce be paralelled certainly her spirits were much exalted when she wrote it for it is a pitch above her ordinary stile Yet the Copy I take it from lying among Cromwells other papers makes me believe it was truely written by her Her carriage seemed too free and all people thought that some freedoms and levities in her had encouraged those unfortunate persons to speak such bold things to her since few attempt upon the Chastity or make declarations of Love to persons of so exalted a quality except they see some invitations at least in their carriage Others thought that a free and jovial temper might with great Innocence though with no discretion lead one to all those things that were proved against her and therefore they concluded her chast though indiscreet Others blamed the King and taxed his cruelty in proceeding so severely against a person whose Chastity he had reason to be assured of since she had resisted his addresses near five years till he Legitimated them by Marriage But others excused him It is certain her carriage had given just cause of some jealousie and that being the rage of a man it was no wonder if a King of his temper conceiving it against one whom he had so signally obliged was transported into unjustifiable excesses Others condemned Cranmer as a man that obsequiously followed all the Kings appetites and that he had now Divorced the King a second time which shewed that his Conscience was governed by the Kings pleasure as his Supreme Law But what he did was unavoidable For whatever motives drew from her the Confession of that Precontract he was obliged to give Sentence upon it And that which she confessed being such as made her incapable to contract Marriage with the King he could not decline the giving of Sentence upon so formal a Confession Some loaded all that favoured the Reformation and said It now appeared what a woman their great Patroness and Supporter had been But to those it was answered That her faults if true being secret could cast no reflection on those who being ignorant of them made use of her Protection And the Church of Rome thought not their Cause suffered by the enraged Cruelty and Ambition of the cursed Irene who had convened the second Council of Nice and set up the worship of Images again in the East whom the Popes continued to court and magnifie after her barbarous murder of her Son with other acts of unsatiated spite and ambition Therefore they had no reason to think the worse of persons for claiming the Protection of a Queen whose faults if she was at all criminal were unknown to them when they made use of her Some have since that time concluded it a great evidence of her Guilt that during her Daughters long and glorious Reign there was no full nor compleat vindication of her published For the Writers of that time thought it enough to speak honourably of her and in general to call her Innocent But none of them ever attempted a clear discussion of the particulars laid to her charge This had been much to her Daughters honour and therefore since it was not done others concluded it could not be done and that their knowledge of her guilt restrained their Pens But others do not at all allow of that Inference and think rather that it was the great wisdom of that time not to suffer such things to be called in question since no wise Government will admit of a debate about the clearness of the Princes Title For the very attempting to prove it weakens it more than any of the proofs that are brought can confirm it therefore it was prudently done of that Queen and her great Ministers never to suffer any Vindication or Apology to be written Some indiscretions could not be denied and these would all have been catched hold of and improved by the busie Emissaries of Rome and Spain But nothing did more evidently discover the secret cause of this Queens ruin than the Kings Marrying Iane Seimour the day after her Execution She of all King Henries
If full Forty days be necessary for a Summons then the Writs must have been issued forth the day before the late Queens disgrace so that it was designed before the Justs at Greenwich and did not flow from any thing that then appeared When the Parliament met the Lord Chancellor Audley in his speech told them That when the former Parliament was dissolved the King had no thoughts of Summoning a new one so soon But for two reasons he had now called them The one was that he finding himself subject to so many infirmities and considering that he was Mortal a rare thought in a Prince he desired to settle an apparent heir to the Crown in case he should die without Children lawfully begotten The other was to repeal an Act of the former Parliament concerning the Succession of the Crown to the issue of the King by Queen Anne Boleyn He desired them to reflect on the great troubles and vexation the King was involved in by his first unlawful Marriage and the dangers he was in by his second which might well have frighted any body from a third Marriage But Anne and her Conspirators being put to death as they well deserved the King at the humble request of the Nobility and not out of any Carnal concupiscence was pleased to Marry again a Queen by whom there were very probable hopes of his having children Therefore he recommended to them to provide an heir to the Crown by the Kings direction who if the King dyed without children lawfully begotten might Rule over them He desired they would pray God earnestly that he would grant the King issue of his own body and return thanks to Almighty God that preserved such a King to them out of so many eminent dangers who imployed all his care and endeavours that he might keep his whole people in quiet peace and perfect charity and leave them so to those that should succeed him But though this was the chief cause of calling the Parliament it seems the Ministers met with great difficulties and therefore spent much time in preparing mens minds For the Bill about the Succession to the Crown was not brought into the House of Lords before the 30th day of Iune that the Lord Chancellor offered it to the House It went through both Houses without any Opposition It contained first a repeal of the former Act of Succession and a Confirmation of the two Sentences of Divorce the issue of both the Kings former Marriages being declared illegitimate and for ever excluded from claiming the inheritance of the Crown as the Kings Lawful heirs by lineal descent The Attainder of Queen Anne and her Complices is confirmed Quen Anne is said to have been inflamed with pride and Carnal desires of her body and having confederated her self with her complices to have committed divers Treasons to the danger of the Kings Royal person with other aggravating words for which she had justly suffered death and is now attainted by Act of Parliament And all things that had been said or done against her or her Daughter being contrary to an Act of Parliament then in force are pardoned and the inheritance of the Crown is established on the issue of Queen Iane whether Male or Female or the Kings issue by any other Wife whom he might Marry afterwards But since it was not fit to declare to whom the Succession of the Crown belonged after the Kings death lest the person so designed might be thereby enabled to raise trouble and Commotions therefore they considering the Kings wise and excellent Government and confiding in the love and affection which he bore to his Subjects did give him full Power to declare the Succession to the Crown either by his Letters Patents under the great Seal or by his last will Signed with his hand and promised all faithful obedience to the persons named by him And if any so designed to succeed in default of others should endeavor to usurp upon those before them or to exclude them they are declared Traytors and were to forfeit all the Right they might thereafter claim to the Crown And if any should maintain the Lawfulness of the former Marriages or that the issue by them was legitimate or refused to swear to the Kings issue by Queen Iane they were also declared Traytors By this Act it may appear how absolutely this King Reigned in England Many question'd much the validity of it and as shall afterwards appear the Scots said that the Succession to the Crown was not within the Parliaments Power to determine aboutit but must go by inheritance to their King in default of issue by this King Yet by this the King was enabled to settle the Crown on his Children whom he had now declared Illegitimate by which he brought them more absolutely to depend upon himself He neither made them desperate nor gave them any further Right than what they were to derive purely from his own good pleasure This did also much pacifie the Emperor since his Kinswoman was though not restored in blood yet put in a capacity to succeed to the Crown At this time there came a new Proposition from Rome to try if the King would accommodate matters with the Pope Pope Clement the Seventh dyed two years before this in the year 1534. and Cardinal Farnese succeeded him called Pope Paul the Third He had before this made one unsuccessful attempt upon the King but upon the beheading of the Bishop and declared Cardinal of Rochester he had Thundered a most terrible Sentence of Deposition against the King and designed to commit the Execution of it to the Emperor Yet now when Queen Katharine and Queen Anne who were the occasions of the Rupture were both out of the way he thought it was a proper conjuncture to try if a Reconciliation could be effected This he proposed to Sir Gregory Cassali who was no more the Kings Ambassador at Rome but was still his Correspondent there The Pope desired he would move the King in it and let him know that he had ever favoured his Cause in the former Popes time and though he was forced to give out a Sentence against him yet he had never any intention to proceed upon it to further Extremities But the King was now so entirely alienated from the Court of Rome that to cut off all hopes of reconciliation he procured two Acts to be passed in this Parliament The one was for the utter extinguishing the Authority of the Bishop of Rome It was brought into the House of Lords on the 4th of Iuly And was read the first time the 5th and the second time on the 6th of Iuly and lay at the Committee till the 12th And on the 14th it was sent down to the Commons who if there be no mistake in the Journal sent it up that same day They certainly made great haste for the Parliament was dissolved within Four days The Preamble of this first Act contains severe Reflections on
before there was any Act of Parliament made for their Suppression In several Houses the Visitors who were generally either Masters of Chancery or Auditors of the Court of Augmentations studied not only to bring them to resign their Houses but to Sign Confessions of their passed lewd and dissolute lives Of these there is only one now extant which it is like escaped the general rasure and destruction of all Papers of that kind in Queen Maries time But from the Letters that I have seen I perceive there were such Confessions made by many other Houses That Confession of the Prior and Benedictins of St. Andrews in Northampton is to be seen in the Records of the Court of Augmentations In which with the most aggravating expressions that could be devised they acknowledged their past ill life for which the Pitt of Hell was ready to swallow them up They confessed that they had neglected the Worship of God lived in Idleness Gluttony and Sensuality with many other woful expressions to that purpose Other Houses as the Monastery of Betlesden resigned with this Preamble That they did profoundly consider that the manner and trade of living which they and others of their pretended Religion had for a long time followed consisted in some dumb ceremonies and other Constitutions of the Bishops of Rome and other forreign Potentates as the Abbot of Cisteaux by which they were blindly led having no true knowledg of Gods Laws procuring exemptions from their Ordinary and Diocesan by the Power of the Bishop of Rome and submitting themselves wholly to a forreign Power who never came hither to reform their abuses which were now found among them But that now knowing the most perfect way of living is sufficiently declared by Christ and his Apostles and that it was most fit for them to be Governed by the King who was their Supream Head on earth they Submitted themselves to his Mercy and surrendered up their Monastery to him on the 25th of September in the 30th year of his Reign This writing was signed by the Abbot the Sub-prior and nine Monks There are five other Surrenders to the same purpose by the Gray and White Friars of Stamford the Gray-Friars of Coventry Bedford and Ailesbury yet to be seen Some are resigned upon this Preamble That they hoped the King would of new found their House which was otherwise like to be ruined both in Spirituals and Temporals So did the Abbot of Chertsey in Surrey with fourteen Monks on the 14th of Iuly in the 29th year of this Reign whose House was valued at 744 lib. I have some reason to think that this Abbot was for the Reformation and intended to have had his House new founded to be a House of true and well regulated devotion And so I find the Prior of great Malverine in Worcestershire offered such a Resignation He was recommended by Bishop Latimer to Cromwell with an earnest desire that his House might stand not in Monkery but so as to be converted to Preaching Study and Prayer And the good Prior was willing to compound for his House by a Present of 500 Marks to the King and of 200 to Cromwell He is commended for being an old worthy man a good Housekeeper and one that daily fed many poor people To this Latimer adds Alas my good Lord Shall we not see Two or Three in every shire changed to such remedy But the Resolution was taken once to extirpate all And therefore though the Visitors interceded earnestly for one Nunnery in Oxfordshire Godstow where there was great strictness of life and to which were most of the young Gentlewomen of the County were sent to be bred so that the Gentrey of the Country desired the King would spare the House yet all was uneffectual The General Form in which most of these Resignations begins is That the Abbot and Brethren upon full deliberation certain knowledg of their own proper motion for certain just and reasonable causes specially moving them in their Souls and Consciences did freely and of their own accord give and grant their Houses to the King Others it seems did not so well like this preamble and therefore did without any reason or preamble give away their Houses to the Visitors as Feofees in trust for the Kings use And thus they went on procuring daily more surrenders So that in the thirtieth year of the Kings Reign there were 159 Resignations enrolled of which the Originals of 155 do yet remain And for the Readers further satisfaction he shall find in the Collection at the end of this Book the names of all these Houses so surrendred with other particulars relating to them which would too much weary him if inserted in the thread of this Work But there was no Law to force any to make such Resignations So that many of the great Abbots would not comply with the King in this matter and stood it out till after the following Parliament that was in the 31th year of his Reign It was questioned by many whether these surrenders could be good in Law since the Abbots were but Trustees and Tenants for Life It was thought they could not absolutely alienate and give away their House for ever But the Parliament afterwards declared the Resignations were good in Law For by their Foundations all was trusted to the Abbot and the Senior Brethren of the House who putting the Covent-Seal to any Deed it was of force in Law It was also said that they thus surrendering had forfeited their Charters and Foundations and so the King might seize and possess them with a good Title if not upon the Resignation yet upon Forfeiture But others thought that whatsoever the Nicety of Law might give the King yet there was no sort of equity in it that a few Trustees who were either bribed or frighted should pass away that which was none of theirs but only given them in Trust and for Life Other Abbots were more roughly handled The Prior of Wooburn was suspected of favouring the Rebels of being against the Kings Supremacy and for the Popes and of being for the General Council then summoned to Mantua And he was dealt with to make a submission and acknowledgment In an account of a long Conference which he had with a Privy Counsellor under his own hand I find that the great thing which he took offence at was That Latimer and some other Bishops preached against the Veneration of the Blessed Virgin and the other Saints and that the English Bible then set out differed in many things from the Latin with several lesser matters So that they looked on their Religion as changed and wondered that the Judgments of God upon Queen Anne had not terrified others from going on to subvert the Faith yet he was prevailed with and did again submit to the King and acknowledg his Supremacy but he afterwards joyned himself to the Rebels and was taken with them together with the Abbot of Whaley and two
of them than to direct their belief by them The King leaned neither to the right nor to the left hand neither to the one nor the other Party but set the pure and sincere Doctrine of the Christian Faith only before his eyes And therefore was now resolved to have this set forth to his Subjects without any corrupt mixtures and to have such decent Ceremonies continued and the true use of them taught by which all abuses might be cut off and Disputes about the Exposition of the Scriptures cease that so all his Subjects might be well instructed in their Faith and directed in the reverent worship of God and resolved to punish severely all transgressors of what sort or side soever they were The King was resolved That Christ That the Gospel of Christ and the truth should have the victory And therefore had appointed some Bishops and Divines to draw up an Exposition of those things that were necessary for the Institution of a Christian-man Who were the two Arch-Bishops the Bishop of London Duresm Winchester Rochester Hereford and St. Davids and Doctors Thirleby Robertson Cox Day Oglethorp Redmayn Edgeworth Crayford Symonds Robins and Tresham He had also appointed others to examine what Ceremonies should be retained and what was the true use of them who were the Bishops of Bath and Wells Ely Sarum Chichester Worcester and Landaff The King had also commanded the Judges and other Justices of the Peace and persons commissioned for the Execution of the Act formerly passed to proceed against all transgressors and punish them according to Law And he Concluded with an high Commendation of the King whose due praises he said a man of far greater Eloquence than himself was could not fully set forth The Lords approved of this Nomination and ordered that these Committees should sit constantly on Mundays Wedensdays and Fridays and no other days they were to sit in the afternoon But their Proceedings will require so full a Relation that I shall first open the other Affairs that passed in this Session and leave these to the last On the 14th of April the King created Cromwel Earl of Essex the Male line of the Bourchiers that had carryed that Title being extinguished This shews that the true Causes of Cromwels fall must be found in some other thing than his making up the Kings Marriage who had never thus raised his Title if he had intended so soon to pull him down On the 22d of April a Bill was brought in for Suppressing the Knights of St. Iohn of Ierusalem Their first Foundation was to be a Guard to the Pilgrims that went to the Holy Land For some Ages that was extolled as the highest expression of devotion and reverence to our Saviour to go and view the places of his abode and chiefly the places where he was Crucified Buried and ascended to Heaven Upon which many entred into a Religious Knighthood who were to defend the Holy Land and conduct the Pilgrims Those were of two sorts The Knights-Templars and Hospitallers The former were the greater and richer but the other were also very considerable The Popes and their Clergy did every-where animate all Princes and great persons to undertake expeditions into these parts Which were very costly and dangerous and proved fatal to almost all the Princes that made them Yet the belief of the pains of Purgatory from which all were delivered by the Popes Power who went on this Expedition such as dyed in it being also reckoned Martyrs wrought wonderfully on a blind and Superstitious Age. But such as could not go were perswaded That if on their death-beds they vowed to go upon their recovery and left some Lands to maintain a Knight that should go thither and fight against the Infidels it would do as well Upon this great and vast Endowments were made But there were many Complaints made of the Templars for betraying and robbing the Pilgrims and other horrid abuses which may reasonably be believed to have been true though other Writers of that Age lay the blame rather on the Covetousness of the King of France and the Popes malice to them Yet in a General Council the whole Order was Condemned and Suppressed and such of them as could be taken were cruelly put to death The Order of the Hospitallers stood yet did not grow much after that They were beaten out of the Holy-Land by the Sultans and lately out of the Isle of Rhodes and were at this time in Malta Their great Master depended on the Pope and the Emperor so it was not thought fit to let a House that was subject to a Forreign Power stand longer And it seems they would not willingly Surrender up their House as others had done Therefore it was necessary to force them out of it by an Act of Parliament which on the 22d of April was read the first time and on the 26th the 2d time and on the 29th the third time by which both their House in England and another they had in Kilmainam in Ireland were suppressed great pensions being reserved by the Act to the Priors a 1000 lib. to him of St. Iohns near London and 500 Marks to the other with very considerable allowances for the Knights which in all amounted near to 3000 lib. yearly But on the 14th of May the Parliament was Prorogued to the 25th and a vote passed that their Bills should remain in the State they were in Upon their next mâeting as they were going on in their business a great Change of Court broke out For on the 13th of Iune at the Council Table the Duke of Norfolk in the Kings name challenged the Lord Cromwel of high Treason and Arresting him sent him Prisoner to the Tower He had many Enemies among all sorts of persons The Nobility despised him and thought it lessened the greatness of their Titles to see the Son of a Black-Smith raised so many degrees above them His aspiring to the Order of the Garter was thought inexcusable vanity and his having so many places heaped on him as Lord Privy Seal Lord Chamberlain of England and Lord Vice-gerent with the Mastership of the Rolls with which he had but lately parted drew much envy on him All the Popish party hated him out of measure The Suppression of the Abbies was laid wholly at his door The Attaindors and all other severe proceedings were imputed to his Counsels He was also thought to be the person that had kept the King and the Emperor at such distance And therefore the Duke of Norfolk and Gardiner beside private Animosities hated him on that account And they did not think it impossible if he were out of the way to bring on a Treaty with the Emperor which they hoped would open the way for one with the Pope But other more secret reasons wrought his ruin with the King The fear he was in of a Conjunction between the Emperor and France did now abate For he understood that it went no further
than Complements And though he clearly discovered having sent over the Duke of Norfolk to Francis that he was not to depend much on his friendship yet at the same time he knew that the Emperor would not yield up the Dutchy of Milan to him upon which his heart was much set So he saw they could come to no agreement Therefore he made no great account of the loss of France since he knew the Emperor would willingly make an Alliance with him The hopes of which made him more indifferent whether the German Princes were pleased with what he did or not since he had now attained the end he had proposed to himself in all his Negotiations with them which was to secure himself from any trouble the Emperor might give him Therefore Cromwels Counsels were now disliked for he had always enclined the King to favour those Princes against the Emperor Another secret cause was that as the King had an unconquerable aversion to his Queen so he was taken with the Beauty and behaviour of Mistress Katharine Howard Daughter to the Lord Edmond Howard a Brother of the Duke of Norfolks And as this designed Match raised the credit of her Uncle so the ill consequences of the former drew him down who had been the chief Counsellor in it The King also found his Government was grown uneasie and therefore judged it was no ill Policy to cast over all that had been done amiss upon a Minister who had great Power with him and being now in disgrace all the blame of these things would be taken off from the King and laid on him and his Ruin would much appease discontents and make them more moderate in censuring the King or his Proceedings It is said that other Particulars were charged on him which lost him the Kings favour If this be true it is like they related to the encouragement he was said to have given to some Reformers in the opposition they made to the six Articles Upon the Execution of which the King was now much set His fall was so secretly carryed that though he had often before looked for it knowing the Kings uneasie and jealous temper yet at that time he had no apprehensions of it till the Storm broke upon him In his fall he had the common fate of all disgraced Ministers to be forsaken by his Friends and insulted over by his Enemies Only Cranmer retained still so much of his former simplicity that he could never learn these Court Arts. Therefore he wrote to the King about him next day He much magnified his diligence in the Kings service and preservation and discovering all Plots as soon as they were made That he had always loved the King above all things and served him with great fidelity and success That he thought no King of England had ever such a servant upon that account he had loved him as one that loved the King above all others But if he was a Traytor he was glad it was discovered But he prayed God earnestly to send the King such a Councellor in his stead who could and would serve him as he had done This shews both the firmness of Cranmers friendship to him and that he had a great Soul not turned by the changes of mens fortunes to like or dislike them as they stood or declined from their greatness And had not the Kings kindness for Cranmer been deeply rooted this Letter had ruined him For he was the most impatient of Contradiction in such cases that could be Cromwels ruin was now Decreed and he who had so servily complyed with the Kings pleasure in procuring some to be Attainted the year before without being brought to make their answer fell now under the same severity For whether it was that his Enemies knew That if he were brought to the Bar he would so justifie himself that they would find great difficulties in the Process or whether it was that they blindly resolved to follow that injustifiable Precedent of passing over so necessary a Rule to all Courts of giving the Party accused an hearing the Bill of Attaindor was brought in to the House of Lords Cranmer being absent that day as appears by the Journal on the 17th of Iune and read the first time and on the 19th was read the second and third time and sent down to the Commons By which it appears how few friends he had in that House when a Bill of that nature went on so hastily But it seems he found in the House of Commons somewhat of the same measure which ten years before he had dealt to the Cardinal though not with the same success For his matter stuck ten days there At length a new Bill of Attaindor was brought up conceived in the House of Commons with a Proviso annexed to it They also sent back the Bill which the Lords sent to them But it is not clear from the Journals what they meant by these two Bills It seems they rejected the Lords Bill and yet sent it up with their own either in respect to the Lords or that they left it to their choice which of the two Bills they would offer to the Royal Assent But though this be an unparliamentary way of proceeding I know no other sense which the words of the Journal can bear which I shall set down in the Margent that the Reader may Judge better concerning it * And that very day the King assented to it as appears by the Letter written the next day by Cromwel to the King The Act said that the King having raised Thomas Cromwel from a base degree to great Dignities and high Trusts yet he had now by a great number of Witnesses persons of honour found him to be the most Corrupt Traitor and deceiver of the King and the Crown that had ever been known in his whole Reign He had taken upon him to set at liberty divers persons put in Prison for misprision of Treason and others that were suspected of it He had also received several bribes and for them granted Licenses to carry Money Corn Horses and other things out of the Kingdom contrary to the Kings Proclamations He had also given out many Commissions without the Kings knowledg and being but of a base Birth had said That he was sure of the King He had granted many Passports both to the Kings Subjects and Forreigners for passing the Seas without search He being also an Heretick had dispersed many Erroneous Books among the Kings Subjects particularly some that were contrary to the Belief of the Sacrament And when some had informed him of this and had shewed him these Heresies in Books Printed in England he said they were good and that he found no fault in them and said It was as Lawful for every Christian man to be the Minister of that Sacrament as a Priest And whereas the King had constituted him Vice-gerent for the Spiritual affairs of the Church he had under the Seal of that
He declared that he died in the Catholick Faith not doubting of any Article of Faith or of any Sacrament of the Church and denied that he had been a Supporter of those who believed ill opinions He confessed he had been seduced but now died in the Catholick Faith and desired them to pray for the King and for the Prince and for himself and then prayed very fervently for the remission of his past sins and admittance into Eternal Glory and having given the Sign the Executioner cut off his Head very barbarously Thus fell that great Minister that was raised meerly upon the strength of his natural parts For as his Extraction was mean so his Education was low All the learning he had was that he had got the new-Testament in Latine by heart His great wisdom and dexterity in business raised him up through several steps till he was become as great as a Subject could be He carryed his greatness with wonderful temper and moderation and fell under the weight of popular Odium rather than Guilt The disorders in the Suppression of Abbeys were generally charged on him Yet when he fell no Bribery nor cheating of the King could be fastned on him though such things came out in swarms on a disgraced Favourite when there is any ground for them By what he spoke at his death he left it much doubted of what Religion he dyed But it is certain he was a Lutheran The term Catholick-Faith used by him in his last speech seemed to make it doubtful but that was then used in England in its true sense in Opposition to the Novelties of the See of Rome as will afterwards appear on another occasion So that his Profession of the Catholich-Faith was strangely perverted when some from thence Concluded that he dyed in the Communion of the Church of Rome But his praying in English and that only to God through Christ without any of these tricks that were used when those of that Church died shewed he was none of theirs With him the Office of the Kings Vice-gerent in Ecclesiastical affairs died as it rose first in his person and as all the Clergy opposed the seting up a new Officer whose Interest should oblige him to oppose a Reconciliation with Rome so it seems none were fond to succeed in an Office that proved so fatal to him that had first carryed it The King was said to have lamented his death after it was too late but the fall of the new Queen that followed not long after and the miseries which fell also on the Duke of Norfolk and his Family some years after were looked on as the Scourges of Heaven for their cruel prosecution of this unfortunate Minister With his fall the progress of the Reformation which had been by his endeavours so far advanced was quite stopt For all that Cranmer could do after this was to keep the ground they had gained But he could never advance much further And indeed every one expected to see him go next For as one Gostwick Knight for Bedfordshire had named him in the House of Commons as the Supporter and Promoter of all the Heresie that was in England so the Popish party reckoned they had but half done their work by destroying Cromwel and that it was not finished till Cranmer followed him Therefore all possible endeavors were used to make discoveries of the Encouragement which as was believed he gave to the Preachers of the condemned Doctrines And it is very probable that had not the Incontinence of Katherine Howard whom the King declared Queen on the 8th of August broken out not long after he had been Sacrificed the next Session of Parliament But now I return to my proper business to give an account of Church-matters for this year with which these great Changes in Court had so great a Relation that the Reader will excuse the digression about them Upon Cromwels fall Gardiner and those that followed him made no doubt but they should quickly recover what they had lost of late years So their greatest attempt was upon the Translation of the Scriptures The Convocation Books as I have been forced often to lament are lost so that here I cannot stir but as Fuller leads me who assures the World that he Copied out of the Records with his own Pen what he published And yet I doubt he has mistaken himself in the year and that which he calls the Convocation of this year was the Convocation of the year 1542. For he tells us that their 7th Session was the 10th of March. Now in this year the Convocation did not sit down till the 13th of April but that year it sate all March So likewise he tells us of the Bishops of Westminster Glocester and Peterborough bearing a share in this Convocation whereas these were not Consecrated before Winter and could not sit as Bishops in this Synod And besides Thirleby sate at this time in the lower House as was formerly shewn in the Process about Anne of Cleves Marriage So that their attempt against the new Testament belongs to the year 1542. But they were now much better employed though not in the way of Convocation For a select number of them sate by vertue of a Commission from the King confirmed in Parliament Their first work was to draw up a Declaration of the Christian Doctrine for the necessary erudition of a Christian man They thought that to speak of Faith in general ought naturally to go before an Exposition of the Christian Belief and therefore with that they began The Church of Rome that designed to keep her Children in ignorance had made no great account of Faith which they generally taught consisted chiefly in an Implicite Believing whatever the Church proposed without any explicite knowledg of particulars So that a Christian Faith as they had explained it was a Submission to the Church The Reformers finding that this was the Spring of all their other errors and that which gave them colour and Authority did on the other hand set up the strength of their whole Cause on an Explicite believing the truth of the Scriptures because of the Authority of God who had revealed them And said that as the great Subject of the Apostles Preaching was Faith so that which they every-where taught was to read and believe the Scriptures Upon which followed nice Disputing what was that saving Faith by which the Scriptures say we are Iustified They could not say it was barely crediting the Divine Revelation since in that sense the Devils believed Therefore they generally placed it at first in their being assured that they should be saved by Christs dying for them In which their design was to make Holiness and all other Graces necessary requisites in the Composition of Faith though they would not make them formally parts of it For since Christs death has its full vertue and effect upon none but those who are regenerate and live according to his Gospel none
for his Printing the Bible and who was by that means very familiar with Bonner meeting him said he was very sorry for the news he heard of Cromwels being sent to the Tower Bonner answered it had been good he had been dispatcht long ago So the other shrunk away perceiving the change that was in him And some days after that Grafton being brought before the Council for some Verses which he was believed to have Printed in commendation of Cromwel Bonner informed the Council of what Grafton had said to him upon Cromwels being Arrested to make the other Charge seem the more probable Yet Audley the Chancelor was Graftons friend and brought him off But Bonner gave the City of London quickly cause to apprehend the utmost severities from him For many were endicted by his procurement Yet the King was loth to give too many Instances of Cruelty in this declination of his Age and therefore by an order from the Star-Chamber they were discharged But upon what motives I cannot fancie he pickt out an Instance which if the deeper stains of his following life had not dasht all particular spots had been sufficient to have blemished him for ever There was one Richard Mekins a Boy not above fifteen years of Age and both Illiterate and very Ignorant who had said somewhat against the corporal presence of Christs Body in the Sacrament and in Commendation of Doctor Barnes Upon this he was Endicted The words were proved by two witnesses and a day was appointed for the Juries to bring in their verdict The day being come the Grand Jury was called for then the Fore-man said they had found nothing This put Bonner in a fury and he charged them with Perjury But they said they could find nothing for the witnesses did not agree The one deposed That he had said the Sacrament was nothing but a Ceremony and the other That it was nothing but a Signification But Bonner still persisted and told them that he had said That Barnes dyed Holy But they could not find these words to be against the Statute Upon which Bonner cursed and was in a great rage and caused them to go aside again So they being overawed returned and found the Indictment Then sate the Jury vpon life and death who found him Guilty and he was adjudged to be burnt But when he was brought to the Stake he was taught to speak much good of Bonner and to condemn all Hereticks and Barnes in particular saying he had learned Heresie of him Thus the Boy was made to die with a lie in his mouth For Barnes held not that opinion of the Sacrament's being only a Ceremony or signification but was a zealous Lutheran which appeared very signally on many occasions chiefly in Lamberts case Three others were also burned at Salisbury upon the same Statute one of whom was a Priest Two also were burned at Lincoln in one day Besides a great number of persons were brought in trouble and kept long in Prison upon the Statute of the six Articles But more blood I find not spilt at this time In the end of this year were the new Bishopricks founded For in December was the Abbey of Westminster converted into a Bishops See and a Deanry and twelve Prebends with the Officers for a Cathedral and a Quire And in the year following on the 4th of August the King erected out of the Monastery of St. Werburg at Chester a Bishoprick a Deanry and six Prebends In September out of the Monastery at St. Peters at Glocester the King endowed a Bishoprick a Deanry and six Prebendaries And in the same Month the Abbey of Peterborough was converted to a Bishops seat a Deanry and six Prebendaries And to lay this whole matter together two years after this the Abbey of Osney in Oxford was converted into a Bishoprick a Deanry and six Prebends And the Monastery of St. Austins in Bristol was changed into the same use There are many other Grants also in the Rolls both to the Bishops and Deans and Chapters of these Sees But these Foundations will be better understood by their Charters of which since the Bishoprick of Westminster is least known because long ago suppressed I have chosen to set down the Charter of that See which the Reader will find in the Collection And they running all in the same style one may serve for the rest The Substance of the Preamble is That the King being moved by the Grace of God and intending nothing more than that true Religion and the sincere worship of God should not be abolished but rather restored to the Primitive sincerity and reformed from these abuses with which the profession and the lives of the Monks had so long and so lamentably corrupted Religion had as far as humane Infirmity could foresee designed that the word of God might be sincerely Preached the Sacraments purely administred good Order kept up the Youth well Instructed and old people relieved with other publick Almsdeeds And therefore the King Erected and Endowed these Sees The day after these several Grants there followed a Writ to the Arch-Bishop containing that the King had appointed such a person to be Bishop of that See Requiring him to Consecrate and Ordain him in due form Then the Priories at most Cathedrals such as Canterbury Winchester Duresm Worcester Carliste Rochester and Ely were also converted into Deanries and Colledges of Prebends with many other Officers and an allowance of Charity to be yearly distributed to the poor But as all this came far short of what the King had once intended so Cranmers Design was quite disappointed For he had projected that in every Cathedral there should be provision made for Readers of Divinity and of Greek and Hebrew and a great number of Students to be both exercised in the daily worship of God and trained up in Study and Devotion whom the Bishop might transplant out of this Nursery into all the parts of his Diocess And thus every Bishop should have had a Colledge of Clergy-men under his eye to be preferred according to their merit he saw great disorders among some Prebendaries and in a long Letter the Original of which I have seen he expressed his regret that âhese Endowments went in such a Channel Yet now his Power was not great at Court and the other party run down all his motions But these who observed things narrowly judged that a good mixture of Prebendaries and of young Clerks bred up about Cathedrals under the Bishops eye and the Conduct and Direction of the Dean and Prebendaries had been one of the greatest Blessings that could have befallen the Church Which not being sufficiently provided of Houses for the Forming of the minds and manners of those who are to be received into Orders has since felt the ill effects of it very sensibly Against this Cranmer had projected a Noble Remedy had not the Popish party then at Court who very well apprehended the advantages such Nurseries would
rest And he asked the Arch-Bishops opinion about it Who answered him That it was a good resolution but entreated the King to consider well what Heresie was and not to condemn those as Hereticks who stood for the Word of God against humane Inventions But after some discourse the King told him he was the man who as he was informed was the chief Encourager of Heresie and then gave him the Articles that were brought against him and his Chaplains both by some Prebendaries of Cantârbâry and the Justices of Peace in Kent When he read them he kneeled down and desired the King would put the matter to a Tryal He acknowledged he was still of the same mind he was of when he opposed the Six Articles but that he had done nothing against them Then the King asked him about his Wife He frankly confessed he had a Wife but said That he had sent her to Germany upon the passing the Act against Priests having Wives His candor and simplicity wrought so on the King that he discovered to him the whole Plot that was laid against him and said That instead of bringing him to any Tryal about it he would have him try it out and proceed against those his Accusers But he excused himself and said it would not be decent for him to sit Judge in his own Cause But the King said to him he was resolved none other should Judge it but those he should name So he named his Chancellor and his Register to whom the King added another And a Commission being given them they went into Kent and sate three weeks to find out the first Contrivers of this Accusation And now every one disowned it since they saw he was still firmly rooted in the Kings esteem and favour But it being observed that the Commissioners proceeded faintly Cranmers friends moved that some man of Courage and Authority might be sent thither to canvass this Accusation more carefully So Doctor Lee Dean of York was brought up about All-hallââtid and sent into Kent And he who had been well acquainted with the Arts of discovering secrets when he was one of the visitors of the Abbeys managed it more vigorously He ordered a search to be made of all suspected persons among whose Papers Letters were found both from the Bishop of Winchester and Doctor Lonâââ and some of those whom Cranmer had treated with the greatest freedom and kindness in which the whole Plot against him was discovered But it was now near the Session of Parliament and the King was satisfied with the discovery but thought it not fit to make much noise of it And he received no addresses from the Arch-Bishop to prosecute it further who was so noted for his Clemency and following our Saviours Rule of Doing good for evil that it was commonly said The way to get his favour was to do him an injury These were the only Instances in which he expressed his resentments Two of the Conspirators against him had been persons signally obliged by him The one was the Bishop Suffragan of Dover the other was a Civilian whom he had imployed much in his business But all the notice he took of it was to shew them their Letters and to admonish them to be more faithful and honest for the future Upon which he freely forgave them and carryed it so to them afterwards as if he had absolutely forgotten what they had contrived against him And a person of Quality coming to him about that time to obtain his favour and assistance in a Sute in which he was to move the King he went about it and had almost procured it but the King calling to mind that he had been one of his secret accusers asked him whether he took him for his friend he answered that he did so Then the King said the other was a Knave and was his mortal Enemy and bid him when he should see him next call him a Knave to his Face Cranmer answered that such Language did not become a Bishop But the King sullenly commanded him to do it yet his modesty was such that he could not obey so harsh a Command And so he passed the matter over When these things came to be known all persons that were not unjustly prejudiced against him acknowledged that his behaviour was sutable to the Example and Doctrine of the meek and lowly Saviour of the World And very well became so great a Bishop and such a Reformer of the Christian Religion who in those sublime and extraordinary Instances practised that which he taught others to do The year in which this fell out is not exprest by those who have recorded it but by the concurring circumstances I judge it likeliest to have been done this year Soon after this the Parliament met that was Summoned to meet the 14th of Ianuary in the 35th year of the Kings Reign in which the Act of the Succession of the Crown passed Which contains That the King being now to pass the Seas to make War upon his Ancient Enemy the French King and being desirous to settle the Succession to the Crown It is Enacted that in default of Heirs of Prince Edwards body or of Heirs by the Kings present Marriage the Crown shall go to the Lady Mary the Kings Eldest Daughter and in default of Heirs of her body or if she do not observe such limitations or conditions as shall be declared by the Kings Letters Patents under his great Seal or by his last Will under his hand it shall next fall to the Lady Elizabeth and her heirs or if she have none or shall not keep the conditions declared by the King it shall fall to any other that shall be declared by the Kings Letters Patents or his last Will Signed with his hand There was also an Oath devised instead of those formerly sworn both against the Popes Supremacy and for maintaining the Succession in all points according to this Act which whosoever refused to take was to be adjudged a Traitor and whosoever should either in words or by writing say any thing contrary to this Act or to the peril and slander of the Kings heirs limited in the Act was to be adjudged a Traitor This was done no doubt upon a secret Article of the Treaty with the Emperor and did put new life into the Popish party all whose hopes depended on the Lady Mary But how much this lessened the Prerogative and the Right of Succession will be easily discerned the King in this affecting an unusual extent of his own Power though with the diminution of the Rights of his âuccessors There was another Bill about the qualifying of the Act of the six Articles that was sent divers times from the one House to the other It was brought to the Lords the 1st of March and read the first time and stuck till the 4th when it was read the second time on the 5th it was read the third time and passed and was sent down
to the Commons with words to be put in or put out of it On the 6th the Commons sent it up with some alterations And on the 8th the Lords sent it down again to the Commons where it lay till the 17th and then it was sent up with their agreement And the Kings Assent was given by his Letters Patents on the 29th of March. The Preamble was That whereas untrue accusations and presentments might be maliciously contrived against the Kings Subjects and kept secret till a time were espied to have them by malice convicted Therefore it was Enacted That none should be Endited but upon a presentment by the Oaths of twelve men to at least three of the Commissioners appointed by the King and that none should be Imprisoned but upon an Enditement except by a special Warrant from the King and that all Presentments should be made within one year after the Offences were committed and if words were uttered in a Sermon contrary to the Statute they must be complained of within forty dayes unless a just cause were given why it could not be so soon Admittiâg also the parties Endited to all such Challenges as they might have in any other case of Felony This Act has clearly a Relation to the Conspiracies mentioned the former year both against the Arch-Bishop and some of the Kings Servants Another Act passed continuing some former Acts for revising the Canon-Law and for drawing up such a body of Ecclesiastical Laws as should have Authority in England This Cranmer pressed often with great vehemence and to shew the necessity of it drew out a short Extract of some passages in the Canon-Law which the Reader will find in the Collection to shew how undecent a thing it was to let a Volume in which such Laws were be studyed or considered any longer in England Therefore he was earnest to have such a Collection of Ecclesiastical Laws made as might regulate the Spiritual Courts But it was found more for the greatness of the Prerogative and the Authority of the Civil Courts to keep that undetermined so he could never obtain his desire during this Kings Reign Another Act passed in this Parliament for the remission of a Loan of Money which the King had raised This is almost copied out of an Act to the same effect that passed in the twenty first year of the Kings Reign with this addition That by this Act those who had got payment either in whole or in part of the Sums so lent the King were to repay it back to the Exchequer All business being finished and a general pardon passed with the ordinary exceptions of some Crimes among which Heresie is one the Parliament was Prorogued on the 29th of March to the 4th of November The King had now a War both with France and Scotland upon him And therefore to prepare for it he both enhanced the value of Money and embased it for which he that writes his vindication gives this for the reason That the Coin being generally embased all over Europe he was forced to do it lest otherwise all the Money should have gone out of the Kingdom He resolved to begin the War with Scotland and sent an Army by Sea thither under the command of the Earl of Hartford afterwards Duke of Somerset who landing at Grantham a little above Leith burnt and spoiled Leith and Edenburgh in which they found more riches than they thought could possibly have been there and they went through the Countrey burning and spoiling it every-where till they came to Berwick But they did too much if they intended to gain the hearts of that people and too little if they intended to subdue them For as they besieged not the Castle of Edinburgh which would have cost them more time and trouble so they did not fortifie Leith nor leave a Garrison in it which was such an inexcusable Omission that it seems their Counsels were very weak and ill laid For Leith being fortified and a Fleet kept going between it and Berwick or Tinmouth the Trade of the Kingdom must have been quite stopt Edinburgh ruined the Intercourse between France and them cut off and the whole Kingdom forced to submit to the King But the spoils this Army made had no other effect but to enrage the Kingdom and unite them so entirely to the French Interests that when the Eaâl of Lânnâx was sent down by the King to the Western parts of Scotland where his Power lay he could get none to follow him And the Governor of Dunbritton Castle though his own Lieutenant would not deliver that Castle to him when he understood he was to put it in the King of Englands hands but drove him out others say he ââed away of himself else he had been taken Prisoner The King was now to cross the Seas but before he went he studied to settle the matters of Religion so that both Parties might have some content Audley the Chancellor dying he made the Lord Wriothesley that had been Secretary and was of the Popish Party Lord Chancellor but made Sir William Petre that was Cranmers great friend Secretary of State He also committed the Government of the Kingdom in his absence to the Queen to whom he joyned the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury the Lord Chancellor the Earl of Hartford and Secretary Petre. And if there was need of any Force to be raised he appointed the Earl of Hartford his Lieutenant under whose Government the Reformers needed not fear any thing But he did another Act that did wonderfully please that whole Party which was the Translating of the Prayers for the Processions and Litaâies into the English tongue This was sent to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury on the 11th of Iune with an Order that it should be used over all his Province as the Reader will find in the Collection This was not only very acceptable to that Party because of the thing it self but it gave them hope that the King was again opening his ears to motions for Reformation to which they had been shut now about six years And therefore they looked that more things of that nature would quickly follow And as these Prayers werâ now set out in English so they doubted not but there being the same reason to put all the other Offices in the vulgar tongue they would prevail for that too Things being thus setled at home the King having sent his Forces over before him crossed the Seas with much pomp the Sails of his Ship being of Cloth of Gold He Landed at Calais the 14th of Iuly The Emperor pressed his marching straight to Paris But he thought it of more importance to take Bulloign and after two months Siege it was surrendred to him into which he made his Entry with great Triumph on the 18th of September But the Emperor having thus engaged those two Crowns in a War and designing while they should fight it out to make himself Master of Gârmanâ concluded a Treaty
with to make resignations And four and twenty of them had surrendred to the King It was found also that many of the Founders of these Houses had taken them into their own hands and that the Master Wardens and Governors of them had made agreements for them and given Leases of them Therefore now a Subsidy being demanded all these were given to the King by Act of Parliament which also confirmed the Deeds that any had made to the King Empowering him in any time of his life to issue out Commissions for seizing on these Foundations and taking them into his own possession which being so seized on should belong to the King and his successors for ever They also granted another Subsidy for the War When all their business was done the King came to the House and made a long Speech of which I cannot sufficiently wonder that no Entry is made in the Journals of the House of Lords Yet it is not to be doubted but he made it for it was published by Hall soon after When the Speaker of the House of Commons had presented the Bills with a Speech full of respect and complement as is usual upon these occasions The King answered Thanking them for the Subsidie and the Bill about the Colledges and Chanteries and assured them that he should take care both for supplying the Ministers for encouraging Learning and relieving the Poor and they should quickly perceive that in these things their expectations should be answered beyond what they either wished or desired And after he had expressed his affection to them and the assurance he had of their duty and fidelity to him he advised them to amend one thing which was that in stead of Charity and Concord Discord and Division ruled every where He cited St. Pauls words That Charity was gentle and not envious nor proud But when one called another Heretick and the other called him Papist and Pharisee were these the signs of Charity The fault of this he charged chiefly on the Fathers and Teachers of the Spiritualty who preached one against another without Charity or Discretion some being too stiff in their old Mâmpsimus others too busie and curious in their new Sumpsimus and few Preached the Word of God truly and sincerely And how could the poor people live in concord when they sowed debate among them Therefore he exhorted them to set forth Gods word by true Preaching and giving a good Example or else he as Gods Vicar and high Minister would see these Enormities corrected which if he did not do he was an unprofitable Servant and an untrue Officer He next reproved them of the Temporality who railed at their Bishops and Priests whereas if they had any thing to lay to their charge they ought to declare it to the King or his Council and not take upon them to judge such high points For tho they had the Scriptures given them in their Mother-Tongue yet that was only to inform their own consciences and instruct their Children and Families but not to dispute nor from thence to rail against Priests and Preachers as some vain persons did He was sorry that such a Jewel as the Word of God was so ill used that Rithmes and Songs were taken out of it but much more sorry that men followed it so little for Charity was neverfainter a godly life never less appeared and God was never less reverenced and worshipped Therefore he exhorted them to live as Brethren in Charity together to love dread and serve God and then the love and union between Him and them should never be dissolved And so exhorting them to look to the Execution of the Laws which themselves had desired he gave his Royal Assent to the Bills and dismissed the Parliament The King gave at this time a Commission to the Bishops of Westminster Worcester and Chichester and the Chancellor of the Court of Augmentation Sir Edward North conteining That whereas the King had founded many Cathedrals in which he had given large allowances both to be distributed to the poor and to be laid out for the mending of high ways To Canterbury 100 pounds for the poor and 40 pounds for the high ways To Rochester 20 pounds for the poor and 20 pounds for the High-ways To Westminster 100 pounds for the poor and 40 pounds for the High-ways To Winchester 100 Marks for the poor and 50 for the High-ways To Bristol Glocester Chester Burton upon Trent Thornton Peterborough and Ely 20 pounds a piece for the poor and as much for the High-ways To Worcester 40 pounds for the poor and 40 pounds for the High-ways To Duresm 100 Marks for the poor and 40 pounds for the High-ways And to Carlile 15 pounds for the poor and as much for the High-ways In all about 550 pounds a year to the poor and about 400 pounds a year for the High-ways They were to enquire how this money was distributed and if they saw cause they might order it to be applied to any other use which they should judge more charitable and convenient But what followed upon this does not appear by the Records After the Parliament was dissolved the Universities made their applications to the King that they might not be included within the general words in the Act of Dissolution of Colledges and Fraternities And Dr. Cox Tutor to the Prince wrote to Secretary Paget to represent to the King the great want of Schools Preachers and Houses for Orphans that Beggery would drive the Clergy to Flattery Superstition and the old Idolatry There were ravenous Wolves about the King that would devour Universities Cathedrals and Chantries and a thousand times as much Posterity would wonder at such things Therefore he desired the Universities might be secured from their Spoyls But the King did quickly free them from these fears Now I enter into the last year of this Kings Reign The War in France was managed with doubtful success yet the losses were greater on the English side And the Forces being commanded by the Earl of Surrââ who was brave but unsuccessful he was not only blamed but recalled and the Earl of Hertford sent to Command in his room But he being a man of an high Spirit and disdaining the Earl of Hertford who was now preferred before him let fall some words of high resentment and bitter contempt which not long after wrought his ruine The King was now alone in the War which was very chargeable to him and observing the Progress that the Council of Treât was making where Cardinal Pole being one of the Legates he had reason to look for some severe Decree to be made against himself since none of the Hereticks of Germany were so much hated by the Court of Roâe as he was Therefore he listned to the Counsels of peace And tho he was not old yet he felt such decays in his strength that being extremely corpulent he had no reason to think he could live very long Therefore that he
Queen Howard's incontinency for which all the Popish Party to be sure bore him no good will They were all convicted upon the Statute of the Six Articles for denying the Corporal presence of Christ in the Sacrament When they were brought thither Shaxton to compleat his Apostasie made a Sermon of the Sacrament and inveighed against their Errors That being ended they were tyed to the Stake and then the Lord Chancellor sent and offered them their pardon which was ready passed under the Seal if they would recant But they loved not their lives so well as to redeem them by the loss of a good Conscience and therefore encouraging one another to suffer patiently for the Testimony of the truth so they endured to the last and were made Sacrifices by fire unto God There were also two in Sâffolk and one in Norfolk burnt on the same account a little before this But that party at Court having incensed the King much against those Hereticks resolved to drive it further and to work the ruin both of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and of the Queen Concluding that if these attempts were successful they should carry every thing else They therefore renewed their Complaints of the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and told the King That though there were evident proofs ready to be brought against him yet because of his Greatness and the Kings Carriage upon the former Complaints none durst appear against him But if he were once put in the Tower that men might hope to be heard they undertook to bring full and clear Evidences of his being a Heretick So the King consented That he should be the next day called before the Council and sent to the Tower if they saw cause for it And now they concluded him ruined But in the night the King sent Sir Anthony Denny to Lambeth to bring the Arch-Bishop to speak with him And when he came the King told him what Informations had been brought against him and how far he had yielded to them that he should be sent to the Toâer next day And therefore desired to hear from himself what he had to say upon it Cranmer thanked him that he had not left him in the dark to be surprised in a matter that concerned him so neerly He acknowledged the Equity of the Kings proceedings and all that he desired was That he might be brought to make his answer And that since he was to be Questioned for some of his Opinions Judges might be assigned who understood those matters The King heard this with astonishment wondering to see a man so little concerned in his own preservation But pleasantly told him he was a Fool that look'd to his own safety so little For did he think that if he were once put in Prison abundance of âalâe witnesses would not be suborned to ruin him Therefore since he did not take care of himself he would look to it And so he ordered him to appear next day before the Council upon their Summons and when things were objected to him to say that since he was a privy Councellor he desired they would use him as they would look to be used in the like case And therefore to move that his Accusers might be brought face to face and things be a little better considered before he was sent to the Tower And if they refused to grant that then he was to appeal personally to the King who intended to be absent that day and in token of it should shew them the Kings Seal-Ring which he wore on his finger and was well known to them all So the King giving him his Ring sent him privately home again Next Morning a Messenger of the Council came early and Summoned him to appear that day before the Council So he went over but was long kept waiting in the Lobby before he was called in At this unusual sight many were astonished But Doctor Buts the Kings Physician that loved Cranmer and presumed more on a diseased King than others durst do went and told the King what a strange thing he had seen The Primate of all England waiting at the Council-door among the foot-men and Servants So the King sent them word that he should be presently brought in which being done they said That there were many Informations against him that all the Heresies that were in England came from him and his Chaplains To which he answered as the King had directed him But they insisting on what was before projected he said he was sorry to be thus used by those with whom he had sate so long at that Board so that he must appeal from them to the King And with that took out the Kings Ring and shewed it This put them in a wonderful confusion but they all rose up and went to the King who checkt them severely for using the Arch-Bishop so unhandsomly He said he thought he had a wiser Council than now he found they were He protested by the Faith he owed to God laying his hand on his Breast That if a Prince could be obliged by his Subject he was by the Arch-Bishop and that he took him to be the most faithful Subject he had and the person to whom he was most beholding The Duke of Norfolk made a trifling excuse and said They mean't no harm to the Arch-Bishop but only to vindicate his Innocency by such a Tryal which would have freed him from the aspersions that were cast on him But the King answered he would not suffer men that were so dear to him to be handled in that fashion He knew the Factions that were among them and the malice that some of them bore to others which he would either extinguish or punish very speedily So he commanded them all to be Reconciled to Cranmer Which was done with the outward Ceremony of taking him by the hand and was most real on his part though the other party did not so easily lay down the hatred they bore him This I place at this time though Parker who related it names no year nor time in which it was done but he leads us very near it by saying it was after the Duke of Suffolks death and this being the only time after that in which the King was in an ill humor against the Reformers I conclude it fell out at this time That Party finding it was in vain to push at Cranmer any more did never again endeavor it Yet one Design failing they set on another against the Queen She was a great Favourer of the Reformers and had frequently Sermons in her Privy-Chamber by some of those Preachers which were not secretly carryed but became generally known When it came to the Kings ears he took no notice of it And the Queen carryed her self in all other things not only with an exact conduct but with that wonderful care about the Kings person which became a Wife that was raised by him to so great an honour he was much taken with her So that none
Father were committed to the Tower That which was most insisted on was their giving the Arms of Edward the Confessor which were only to be given by the Kings of England This the Earl of Surrey justified and said they gave their Arms according to the opinion of the Kings Heraulds But all excuses availed nothing for his Father and he were designed to be destroyed upon reasons of State for which some colours were to be found out The Earl of Surrey being but a Commoner was brought to his Tryal at Guildhall and put upon an Inquest of Commoners consisting of nine Knights and three Esquires by whom he was found guilty of Treason and had Sentence of death passed upon him which was executed on the 19th of Ianuary at Tower-Hill It was generally condemned as an Act of high injustice and severity which loaded the Seimours with a popular Odium that they could never overcome He was much pitied being a man of great parts and high courage with many other Noble Qualities But the King who never hated nor ruined any body by halves resolved to compleat the misfortunes of that Family by the Attaindor of the Father And as all his Eminent Services were now forgotten so the Submissions he made could not allay a displeasure that was only to be satisfied with his Life and Fortune He wrote to the King Protesting his Innocency That he had never a thought to his prejudice and could not imagine what could be laid to his Charge He had spent his whole Life in his Service and did not know that ever he had offended any person or that any were displeased with him except for prosecuting the breakers of the Act about the Sacrament of the Altar But in that and in every thing else as he had been always obedient to the Kings Laws so he was resolved still to obey any Laws he should make He desired he might be examined with his Accusers face to face before the King or at least before his Council and if it did not appear that he was wrongfully accused let him be punished as he deserved In Conclusion he begged the King would have pity on him and restore him to his favour taking all his Lands or Goods from him or as much of them as he pleased Yet all this had no effect on the King So he was desired to make a more formal Submission which he did on the 12th of Ianuary under his hand ten Privy Councellors being Witnesses In it he confessed First his discovering the Secrets of the Kings Council Secondly his concealing his Sons Treason in using to give the Arms of St. Edward the Confessor which did only belong to the King and to which his Son had no Right Thirdly That he had ever since his Fathers death born in the first quarter of his Arms the Arms of England with a difference of the Labells of Silver that are the proper Arms of the Prince which was done in prejudice of the King and the Prince and gave occasion for disturbing or interrupting the Succession to the Crown of the Realm This he acknowledged was high Treason he confessed he deserved to be attainted of high Treason and humbly begged the Kings Mercy and Compassion He yielded to all this hoping by such a Submission and Compliance to have overcome the Kings displeasure but his Expectations failed him A Parliament was called the reason whereof was pretended to be the Coronation of the Prince of Wales But it was thought the true cause of calling it was to Attaint the Duke of Norfolk for which they had not colour enough to do it in a Tryal by his Peers Therefore an Attaindor by Act of Parliament was thought the better way So it was moved that the King intending to Crown his Son Prince of Wales desired they would go on with all possible haste in the Attaindor of the Duke of Norfolk that so these Places which he held by Patent might be disposed of by the King to such as he thought fit who should Assist at the Coronation And upon this slight pretence since a better could not be found The Bill of Attaindor was read the first time on the 18th of Ianuary And on the 19th and 20th it was read the second and third time And so passed in the House of Lords and was sent down to the Commons Who on the 24th sent it up also passed On the 27th the Lords were ordered to be in their Robes That the Royal assent might be given to it which the Lord Chancellor with some others joyned in Commission did give by vertue of the Kings Letters Patents And it had been executed the next Morning if the Kings death had not prevented it Upon what grounds this Attaindor was founded I can only give this Account from the 34th Act of the first Parliament of Queen Mary in which this Act is declared null and void by the Common Law of the Land for I cannot find the Act it self upon Record In the Act of Repeal it is said That there was no special matter in the Act of Attaindor but only general words of Treasons and Conspiracies and that out of their care of the preservation of the King and the Prince they passed it But the Act of Repeal says also That the only thing with which he was charged was For bearing of Arms which he and his Ancestors had born both within and without the Kingdom both in the Kings presence and in the sight of his Progenitors which they might Lawfully bear and give as by good and substantial matter of Record it did appear It is also added That the King dyed after the date of the Commission That the King only empowered them to give his Assent but did not give it himself And that it did not appear by any Record that they gave it That the King did not Sign the Commission with his own hand his Stamp being only set to it and that not to the upper but the nether part of it contrary to the Kings custom All these particulars though cleared afterwards I mention now because they give light to this matter As soon as the Act was passed a Warrant was sent to the Lieutenant of the Tower to cut off his head the next Morning but the King dying in the night the Lieutenant could do nothing on that Warrant And it seems it was not thought advisable to begin the new Kings Reign with such an Odious Execution And thus the Duke of Norfolk escaped very narrowly Both Parties descanted on this differently The Conscientious Papists said it was Gods just Judgment on him who had in all things followed the Kings pleasure oftentimes against his own Conscience That he should smart under that Power which himself had helped so considerably to make it be raised so high The Protestants could not but observe an hand of God in measuring out such a hard measure to him that was so heavy on all those poor people that were
the Supremacy which was matter of Conscience But the King was resolved to let all his Subjects see there was no Mercy to be expected by any that denyed his being Supream head of the Church and therefore made him and More two Examples for terrifying the rest This being much censured beyond Sea Gardiner that was never wanting in the most servile complyances wrote a vindication of the Kings proceedings The Lord Herbert had it in his hands and tells us it was written in elegant Latine but that he thought it too long and others judged it was too vehement to be inserted in his History VERA EFFIGIES THOMAE MORI QVONDAM TOTIUS ANGLIAE CANCELLARII DIGNISSIMI ET H. Holbein pinxit R. White sculpsit Natus 1482 Angliae Cancellarius 1529 Capite truncatus An 1535 Iuly 6. to Printed for Ric Chiswell at the Rose and Crowne in St. Pauls Church yard Thus did Sir Thomas More end his days in the 53d year of his age He was a man of rare vertues and excellent parts In his youth he had freer thoughts of things as appears by his Vtopia and his Letters to Erasmus but afterwards he became superstitiously devoted to the interests and passions of the Popish Clergy and as he served them when he was in Authority even to assist them in in all their cruelties so he employed his pen in the same cause both in writing against all the new opinions in general and in particular against Tindal Frith and Barnes as also an unknown Writer who seemed of neither party but reprooved the corruptions of the Clergy and condemned their cruel proceedings More was no Divine at all and it is plain to any that reads his writings that he knew nothing of Antiquity beyond the quotations he found in the Canon-Law and in the Master of the sentences only he had read some of St. Austins treatises for upon all points of Controversie he quotes only what he found in these Collections nor was he at all conversant in the critical learning upon the Scriptures but his peculiar excellency in writing was that he had a natural easie expression and presented all the opinions of Popery with their fair side to the Reader disguising or concealing the black side of them with great Art and was no less dextrous in exposing all the ill consequences that could follow on the Doctrine of the Reformers and had upon all occasions great store of pleasant tales which he applyed wittily to his purpose And in this consists the great strength of his Writings which were designed rather for the Rabble than for Learned men But for justice contempt of money humility and a true generosity of mind he was an example to the Age in which he lived But there is one thing unjustly added to the praise of these two great men or rather feigned on design to lessen the Kings honour that Fisher and he penned the book which the King wrote against Luther This Sanders first published and Bellarmin and others since have taken it up upon his Authority Strangers may be pardoned such errors but they are inexcusable in an English man For in Mores printed works there is a Letter written by him out of the Tower to Cromwel in which he gives an account of his behaviour concerning the Kings Divorce and Supremacy among other particulars one is that when the King shewed him his Book against Luther in which he had asserted the Popes Primacy to be of Divine right More desired him to leave it out since as there had been many contests between Popes and other Princes so there might fall in some between the Pope and the King therefore he thought it was not fit for the King to publish any thing which might be afterwards made use of against himself and advised him either to leave out that point or to touch it very tenderly but the King would not follow his counsel being perhaps so fond of what he had writ that he would rather run himself upon a great inconvenience than leave out any thing that he fancied so well written This shews that More knew that Book was written by the Kings own pen and either Sanders never read this or maliciously concealed it lest it should discover his foul dealing These Executions so terrified all people that there were no further provocations given and all persons either took the Oaths or did so dextrously conceal their opinions that till the Rebellions of Lincolnshire and the North broke out none suffered after this upon a publick account But when these were quieted then the King resolved to make the chief Authors and Leaders of those Commotions publick examples to the rest The Duke of Norfolk proceeded against many of them by Martial Law there were also Tryals at common Law of a great many more that were taken Prisoners and sent up to London The Lords Darcy and Hâssie were tryed by their Peers the Marquis of Exceter sitting Steward And a Commission of Oyer and Terminer being issued out for the Tryal of the rest Sir Robert Constable Sir Iohn Bulmer and his Lady Sir Francis Pigot Sir Stephen Hamilton and Sir Thomas Piercy and Ask that had been their Captain with the Abbots of Whalley Ierveux Bridlington Lenton Woburn and Kingstead and Mackrall the Monk that first raised the Lincolnshire Rebellion with sixteen more were Indicted of high Treason for the late Rebellions And after all the steps of the Rebellion were reckoned up it is added in the Indictment that they had met together on the 17th of Ianuary and consulted how to renew it and prosecute it further being encouraged by the new Risings that were then in the North by which they had forfeited all the favour to which they could have pretended by vertue of the Indemnity that was granted in the end of December and of the pardons which they had taken out They were all found Guilty and had judgment as in cases of Treason divers of them were carryed down into Lincolnshire and Yorkshire and executed in the places where their Treasons were committed but most of them suffered at London and among others the Lady Bulmer whom others call Sir Iohn Bulmers harlot was burnt for it in Smithfield The only censure that passed on this was that advantages were taken on too slight grounds to break the Kings Indemnity and pardon since it does not appear that after their pardon they did any thing more than meet and consult But the Kingdom was so shaken with that Rebellion that if it had not bâen for the great conduct of the Duke of Norfolk the King had by all appearance lost his Crown And it will not seem strange that a King especially so tempered as this was had a mind to strike terror into the rest of his Subjects by some signal Examples and to put out of the way the chief leaders of that design nor was it to be wondered at that the Abbots and other Clergy-men who had been so active in
censured p. 259 An Act about the Suppression of all Monasteries p. 260 Another for erecting New Bishopricks p. 262 The Kings design about these ibid. An Act for Obedience to the Kings Proclamations p. 263 An Act concerning Precedence p. 264 Some Acts of Attaindor ibid. The Kings care of Cranmer p. 265 Who wrote against the six Articles ibid. Proceedings upon that Act p. 266 Bonners Commission for holding his Bishoprick of the King p. 267 The total Dissolution of Abbeys ibid. Which were sold or given away p. 268 A Project of a seminary for Ministers of State p. 269 A Proclamation for the use of the Bible p. 270 The King designs to Marry Anne of Cleve ibid. Who comes over but is disliked by the King p. 271 Anno 1540. BVt he Marries her yet could never love her p. 273 A Parliament is called p. 274 Where Cromwel speaks as Lord Vice-gerent ibid. The Suppression of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem p. 275 Cromwells fall p. 276 The King is in love with Katherine Howard ibid. Cranmers friendship to Cromwell p. 277 Cromwels Attaindor p. 278 Censures past upon it p. 279 The Kings Divorce is proposed p. 280 And referred to the Convocation ibid. Reasons pretended for it ibid. The Convocation agree to it p. 281 Which was much censured ibid. It is Confirmed in Parliament p. 282 The Queen consents to it ibid. An Act about the Incontinence of Priests ibid. Another Act about Religion ibid. Another concerning Precontracts p. 283 Subsidies granted by Clergy and Laity ibid. Cromwell's Death p. 284 His Character Ibid. Designs against Cranmer p. 285 Some Bishops and Divines consult about Religion p. 286 An Explanation of Faith ibid. Cranmers Opinion about it p. 288 They Explain the Apostles Creed ibid. And the Seven Sacraments with great care p. 289 As also the Ten Commandments p. 290 The Lords Prayer the Ave Maria and free-will p. 291 And Iustification and Good works p. 292 Published by the King but much censured p. 293 A Correction of the Missalls p. 294 The Sufferings of Barnes and others p. 295 They are Condemned unheard p. 297 Their Speeches at their Death ibid. Bonners Cruelty p. 299 New Bishopricks Founded p. 300 Cranmers design is defeated p. 301 These Foundations are censured ibid. The State of the Court p. 302 The Bible is set up in Churches ibid. An Order for Churchmens house-keeping p. 303 The King goes to York p. 304 The State of Scotland ibid. The beginning of the Reformation p. 305 Patrick Hamiltons Sufferings ibid. A further Prosecution p. 308 The Kings was wholly quieted by the Clergy p. 309 Some put to death others escaped p. 310 The Queens ill life is discovered p. 312 Anno 1542. A Parliament called ibid. An Act about the Queen much censured p. 313 A design to suppress the English Bible p. 314 The Bible ordered to be revised by the Vniversities p. 315. B. Bonners Injunctions ibid. The way of Preaching at that time p. 316 Plaies and Enterludes then Acted p. 318 War between England and Scotland ibid. The Scots are defeated and their King dies p. 320 Anno 1543. CRanmer Promotes a Reformation p. 321 An Act of Parliament for it ibid. Another about the Kings Proclamations p. 322 A League between the King and the Emperor p. 323 A Match designed with Scotland ibid. But the French party prevailed there p. 324 A War with France p. 325 A Persecution of the Reformers Ibid. Marbecks great Ingeniousness p. 326 Three burnt at Windsor p. 327 Their Persecutors are Perjured ibid. A design against Cranmer ibid. It came to nothing p. 328 His Christian behaviour ibid. Anno 1544. A New Parliament ibid. An Act about the Succession ibid. An Act against Conspiracies p. 330 An Act for revising the Canon-Law ibid. A discharge of the Kings debts ibid. The War against Scotland p. 331 Audley the Chancellor dies ibid. The Prayers are put in English ibid. Bulloign is taken p. 332 Anno. 1545. THe Germans Mediate a peace between England and France ibid. Some great Church-Preferments p. 333 Wisharts Sufferings in Scotland ibid. Cardinal Beaton is killed p. 336 Anno 1546. A New Parliament p. 338. Chappels and Chanteries given to the King ibid. The Kings Speech to the Parliament ibid. The King confirms the Rights of Vniversities p. 334 A Peace with France p. 340 Designs of a further Reformation ibid. Shaxtons Apostacy ibid. The troubles of Anne Askew p. 341 She endures the Rack p. 342 And is burnt with some others ibid. A design against Cranmer ibid. The King takes care of him p. 343 A design against the Queen p. 344 The cause of the Duke of Norfolks Disgrace p. 345 Anno 1547. THe Earl of Surrey is Executed p. 346 The Duke of Norfolks Submission ibid. A Parliament meets p. 347 The Duke of Norfolk is Attainted ibid. His Death prevented by the Kings p. 348 The Emperors designs against the Protestants ibid. The Kings sickness ibid. His Latter will a Forgery p. 349 The Kings severities against the Popish Party p. 351 Some Carthusians Executed for denying the Kings Supremacy p. 352 And a Priest for Treason ibid. Three Monks Executed ibid. Fishers Tryal and Death p. 353 His Character p. 354 Mores Tryal and Death ibid. His Character p. 355 Attaindârs after the Rebellion was quieted p. 356 Censures past upon it p. 357 F. Forrests Equivocation and Heresie ibid. The Proceedings against Cardinal Pole's friends p. 358 Attaindors without hearing the Parties p. 359 The Conclusion p. 362 Addenda p. 363 A COLLECTION OF RECORDS AND Original Papers With other INSTRUMENTS Referred to in the Former History I. The Record of Card. Adrian's Oath of Fidelity to Henry the 7th for the Bishoprick of Bath and Wells HEnricus Rex c. Reverend in Christo Patri Domino Sylvestro Episcop Wigorn. venerabili viro Domino Roberto Sherbourn Ecclesiae Sancti Pauli London decano nostris in Romana curia oratoribus ac Magistro Hugoni Yowng Sacrae Theologiae Professori salutem Cum omnes singuli Archiepiscopi Episcopi hujus nostri Inclyti Regni quorum omnium nominationes promotiones ad ipsas supremas dignitates nobis attinent ex regali peculiari quadam Praerogativa jureque municipali ac inveterata consuetudine hactenus in hoc nostro Regno inconcusse inviolabiliter observata teneantur astringantur statim immediate post impetratas Bullas Apostolicas super eorundem promotione ad ipsam nostram nominationem coram nobis in praesentia nostra si in hoc Regno nostro fuerunt vel coram Commissarijs nostris ad hoc sufficienter legittime deputatis si alibi moram traxerunt non solum palam publice expresse totaliter cedere in manus nostras renunciare omnibus quibusâunque verbis clausulis sententiis in ipsis Bullis Apostolicis contentis descriptis quae sunt vel quovis modo in futurumesse poterunt praejudicialia sive damnosa nobis haeredibusque de
Denique quum intelligam Dominum Lautrek nonnihil mirari quod Regiae Majestatis istic agentes nullam suorum mandatorum partem cum eo conâerunt ad eum nunc scribo nonnulla Domino Roberto Jernyngham ei exponenda committo concernentia actiones cum Ferrariae Duce alia quaedam eodem Domino Lautrek significans vos missos esse ad dictas causas juvandas Pontificis liberationem promovendam quemadmodum ex literarum ad Dominum Jernyngham exemplo cognoscetis expediens itaque fuerit ut prae se feratis vos dictae rei gratia missos esse ne forsan Dominus Lautrek in falsam aliquam conjecturam aut suspicionem incideret quae communibus rebus nocere posset in vestrarum quoque actionum impedimentum redundare Illud deinde reticere nolui quod si ullo pacto vobis liceat ad Sanctissimi Domini nostri praesentiam accedere nihil omittatis in favorem gratiam Reverendi Domini Datarii de cujus animo nihil dubitamus comparandam eique asseretis quod quum in nostris omnibus occurrentiis illius opera ac Patrocinio semper usi fuerimus ipse vero tanta semper side ac sedulitate omnia effecerit quae nobis grata optata esse cognovit ut nostram omnem operam suis rebus reddiderit promptissimam suae utilitatis exaltationis cupidissimam Quocirca haec Regia Majestas hac in re qua nullam magis cordi habet nec gravioris momenti quicquam sibi accidere posse judicat ex animi sui sententia conficienda post Sanctissimum Dominum nostrum in Domino Datario spem omnem collocavit qui ex hac occasione si operam suam ad optatum usque exitum interponere non gravetur Regiae Majestatis animum pectus sic omni ex parte promerebitur ut dicta Majestas non solum omnia curatura sit quae ex Domini Veronensis commodo ornamento fuerint sed eam etiam munificentiam gratitudinem addet quae majorem vel integram partem a captivitate Redemtionis persolvendae compensabit In me vero non aliam fidem amicitiam experietur quam ab ullo fratre posset expectare Et bene valete Londini ex meis Aedibus Die quinto Decemb. M. D. XXVII Vester tanquam frater Amantiss T. Cardinalis Eborac Rome Ian. 1. 1528. IV. Two Letters of Secretary Knights to the Cardinal and the King giving an account of his Conference with the Pope about his Divorce Taken from the Originals PLease it your Grace to understand That immediately upon the receipt of your Graces Letters severally directed unto Mr. Gregory and me he and I resorted unto the Pope his Holiness making congraâulation of his restitution unto liberty on yours and his behalf to his singular comfort and consolation and so much the more because that I was the first that made like salutation in any great Princes Name He being well assured that I spake the same on the behalf of his two chief sincere unfeigned Friends Wherefore with great high thanks and long discourse with rehearsal of the King 's and your Merits and Acts in most vertuous and Catholick manner employed for his restitution and your continual and effectual study how the See Apostolique might recover the pristine Reputation and Dignity He confirmed as much as I had spoken After this Mr. Gregory and I entred into our Charge shewing at length the high deserts of the Princes and Realm of England the devotion of the same towards the Church how expedient it was as well for the See Apostolique as for the said Realm to foresee and provide that all occasions of Dissension and War were extinct and put away which for lack of Heir Male of our Sovereign's Line and Stem should undoubtedly follow with other considerations at length contained in our Instructions We desired his Holiness to commit the knowledg of the Dispensation that was obtained in time of Iulius of famous memory for Matrimony to be had between the King and the Widow Relict late of Prince Arthur and that we might have it in form as that was that your Grace sent hither His Holiness answered That our sayings had great likelihood of truth for lacking of Issue Male of the King's Stem considering the nature of Men being prone unto Novelties and disposed unto Parties and Factions The Realm of England would not only enter into their accustomed Divisions but also would owe or do small devotion unto the Church Wherefore his Holiness was right well content and ready to adhibit all Remedy that in him was possible as this time would serve And because he was not expert in making of Commissions he would consult with the Cardinal Sanctorum Quatuor and use his advice which we should shortly know We perceiving that the obtaining of our Charges after the King 's and your Graces pleasure depended much upon the Advice of Sanctorum Quatuor did prevent his going unto the Pope and delivering your Grace's Letters with Recommendations accordingly we desired him to be good and favourable unto our Requests in the King's behalf and for the better obtaining of our desires we promised to see unto him with a competent reward And this communication had we shewed unto him the Commission which he said could not pass without perpetual dishonour unto the Pope the King and your Grace and a great part of such Clauses as be omitted he hath touched and laid reason for the same in a Writing which I do send unto your Grace with this Considering his great Experience Wisdom Learning and the entire affection that he beareth unto the King and your Grace and that it was far from the King's desire and nothing for your purposes that I should first have sent the said Cardinal's Sayings unto your Grace and abide answer and eft-soons prevent to do the same Considering also that the said King desireth a Commission convenient and sufficient we desired him to make the minute of one which he gladly did When it was made the Pope said That at his being in the Castle of St. Angelo the General of the Observants in Spain required his Holiness in the Emperor's Name not to grant unto any Act that might be preparative or otherwise to Divorce to be made between the King and the Queen and moreover desired an Inhibition that the said Cause should not come in knowledg before any Judg within the King's Dominions The Pope answered that Inhibitio non datur nisi post litem motam And as unto the first his Holiness was content if any like thing were demanded to advertise the Emperor before that he did let it pass and this was in a manner for his Holiness being in Captivity But his Holiness being yet in Captivity as your Grace reports and esteemeth him to be as long as the Almaines and Spaniards continueth in Italy he thought if he should grant this Commission that he should have the Emperor his perpetual Enemy
without any hope of reconciliation Notwithstanding he was content rather to put himself in evident ruine and utter undoing then the King or your Grace should suspect any point of ingratitude in him heartily desiring cum suspiriis lachrimis that the King and your Grace which have always been fast and good unto him will not now suddenly precipitate him for ever which should be done if immediately upon delivering of the Commission your Grace should begin Process He intendeth to save all upright thus If Monsieur de Lautrech would set forwards which he saith daily that he will do but yet he doth not at his coming the Pope's Holiness may have good colour to say He was required by the Ambassadour of England of a like Commission And denying the same because of his promise unto the General he was eft-soons by Monsieur de Lautrech to grant the said Commission inasmuch as it was but a Letter of Justice And by this colour he would cover the Matter so that it might appear unto the Emperor That the Pope did it not as he that would gladly do displeasure unto the Emperor but as an indifferent Prince that could not nor might deny Justice specially being required by such Personages and immediately he would dispatch a Commission bearing date after the time that Monsieur Lautrech had been with him or nigh unto him The Pope most instantly beseecheth your Grace to be a mean that the King's Highness may accept this in a good part and that he will take patience for this little time which as it is supposed will be but short and in omnem eventum I do bring a Commission with me and a Dispensation which I trust the King and your Grace will like well We have given unto my Lord Cardinal Sanctorum Quatuor 4000 Crowns and unto the Secretary 30 Crowns With this Your Grace shall receive a Letter from the Pope's Holiness Item a Counsel of Oldrand that giveth light unto the King's Cause I shall make the most diligence homeward that I can Our Lord Jesus preserve Your Grace At Orvieto this first day of Ianuary Your most humble Servant and Chaplain W. Knight Rome Ian. 1. 1528. To the KING PLease it your Highness to understand That as soon as the Pope was at liberty and came unto Orvieto I resorted unto his Holiness with all diligence and at my coming unto him did make congratulation on your Highness behalf forasmuch as he was restored unto his Liberty which he accepted very joyfully and thankfully giving unto your Highness manifold and high thanks for your great goodness as well proved in his adversity as when he was in his most felicity After this he rehearsed my being at Rome how dangerous it was inasmuch as when my being there was detect espial was made and I was not passed out of Rome by the space of two hours or two hundred Spaniards invaded and searched the House He shewed also that he had received all such Letters as I at my being in Rome did send unto his Holiness whereby he did perceive the Effect of your Highness desire concerning your Dispensation And albeit he did send me word that I should depart and his Holiness would send unto me the said Dispensation fully speed Nevertheless he trusted that your Highness would be content to tarry for a time for the General of the Observants in Spain being lately in Rome had required him according unto his Instructions that he should suffer nothing to pass that might be prejudicial or against the Queen directly or indirectly but that the Pope should first advertise thereof certain of the Caesarians here And forasmuch as this Dispensation might encourage your Grace to cause my Lord Legate Auctoritate Legationis to hear and decern in the Cause that your Highness intendeth and his Holiness standeth as yet in manner in captivity and perplexity His Holiness therefore besought your Grace to have patience for a time and it should not be long e're your Highness should have not only that Dispensation but any thing else that may lie in his power I replied unto this That his Holiness had once granted it and that I had dispatched a Post and made relation thereof by my Writings unto your Highness so that I could not imagine by what reason I might perswade unto you that he would perform the promise that he had once broken In conclusion He was content that your Highness should have it but he would have it delivered with this condition That the Prothonotary and Gambora and I should beseech your Highness not to attempt any thing in your Cause against the Queen till such time as the Pope were frankly at his Liberty which could not be as long as the Almaynes and Spaniards did thus reign in Italy and promise made we should deliver the Dispensation and in my poor judgment it was best always to be in possession of this Dispensation After this he shewed the Minute unto the Cardinal Sanctorum Quatuor willing him to reform it according to the stile of this Court which done he shewed it unto me and after said That he thought good I should depart because I rode but competent Journies and the Prothonotary Gambora should follow by Post and bring the Bull with him which is of the same form and substance that your Highness's Minute is of And if there be any thing omitted or to be added his Holiness is always content to reform it and to put it under the same date that the same Dispensation now beareth the Copy whereof I do send unto your Highness with this the Commission General and Protestation being void because they were conceived durante captivitate only And here on my behalf none other thing being to be done I took my leave of the Pope and departed At my coming unto Scarperii near unto Bonony I did meet with Thadeus this Courier which brought certain Expeditions Triplicat the one unto the Prothonotar Gambora the other unto Gregory de Cassali and the third unto me among which was a general Commission Triplicat the one to be committed to my Lord Legate and if that could not be obtained because my Lord Legate might be thought partial then the same to be committed unto Staphileius Item There was a Copy of a Dispensation where I perceived by your Grace's Letter that your pleasure was to have your Dispensation in form after the minute that Barlow brought which was then sped and already passed so remained nothing to be sped but the Commission your Highness pleases This knowing I caused my Servants to continue their Journey and with one Servant and this Courier I returned unto Orvieto with Post-Horses where Mr. Gregory and I with much Business have obtained a Commission directed unto my Lord Legate not in the form that was conceived in England but after such manner as is sufficient for the Cause and as I trust shall content your Highness wherein the Lord Cardinal Sanctorum Quatuor hath taken great pains
to pen as well your Dispensation as the Commission for which and that hereafter he may do unto your Highness the better service Mr. Gregory and I have rewarded him with 4000 Crowns of such Mony as your Highness hath caused to be made unto Venice for the furtherance of your Causes But albeit that every thing is passed according to your Highness pleasure I cannot see but in case the same be put in execution at this time the Pope is utterly undone and so he saith himself The Imperialists do daily spoil Castles and Towns about Rome Monsieur de Lautrek is yet at Bonony and small hope is of any great Act that he intends The Caesarians have taken within these three days two Castles lying within six miles of this and the Pope being in this perplexity not assured of any one Friend but of your Highness that lieth too far off if he do at this time any displeasure unto the Emperor he thinketh he is undone for ever wherefore he puts his Honour and Health wholly into your Highness Power and Disposition This morning I return homewards and Gregory de Cassali goeth in my Company as far as unto Florence and from thence he goeth unto Monsieur de Lautrek to sollicit him forwards if it may be The Holy Ghost send your Highness a prosperous New Year and many At Orvieto the first day of Ianuary Your most humble Subject Servant and Chaplain W. Knight Rome 10. Ian. 1528. V. A part of an Original Letter from the same Person to Cardinal Wolsey by which it appears that the Dispensation was then granted and sent over YOur Grace commandeth That I should send the Commission and Dispensation with diligence in case they were sped before the receit of your Graces Letters sent at this time Wherefore the Prothonotar Gambora and I being commanded sub poena Excommunicationis to deliver the same with a certain Request to be made to the King's Highness and his Grace at the time of delivery I send the same at this time unto Gambora requiring him in any wise to make diligence towards the King's Highness and not to abide my coming the Request and Cause thereof your Grace shall perceive by mine other Letters adjoined herewith And supposing that when your Grace hath seen my Letters and the Dispensations and considered this time well it may chance that the King and your Grace will be rather well content with that that is passed without suing for any other thing that could not be obtained without long tract and peradventure not so Your Grace hath committed as much unto Gregory de Cassali at this time as unto me which being near unto the Pope will without fail do his best diligence And if it shall be thought good unto the King's Highness and your Grace that I do return unto Orvâeto I shall do as much as my poor Carcase may endure and thereby at Turine I shall abide the knowledg of your Grace's pleasure The Datary hath clean forsaken the Court and will serve no longer but only God and his Cure The Cardinal Campegius continueth in Rome sore vexed with the Gout The Cardinals Pisane Triââlâis Vrsine Gadis and Cesis remaineth for Hostages The Cardinals Monte Sanctorum Quatuor Ridulph Ravenna and Perusino be with the Pope the rest abides absent Our Lord Jesus preserve your Grace At Aste the 10 th day of Ianuary Your most humble Beadsman and Servant W. Knight Orvieto the 13th of Cassali's Letter about the Method in which the Pope desired the Divorce should be managed Taken from a Copy written by Cardinal Wolsey's Secretary HEri hodie ad multam diem sum alloquutus SanctuÌ DominuÌ nostruÌ de mittendo legato insequens ordinem a Reverendissimo Domino Eboracen suis literis 27 Decemb. mihi praescriptum Pontifex ostendit se cupidissimum satisfaciendi Regiae Excellentiae cui omnia se debere fatetur nunc habuit mecum longum de hac re colloquium ut inveniatur modus omnia bene firme secure faciendi quo facto tueri possit ideoque consulere voluit judicium Cardinalis Sanctorum Quatuor Symonettae qui excellentior Doctior Auditor Rotae est cum quibus sub sigillo Confessionis egit ut ex eorum consilio inveniatur modus ad moram tollendam causam secure peragendam Atque ita Pontifex cum illis in hoc quod sequitur se revolvit videturque optimus verus securus modus me rogavit ut nullo pacto dicam hoc obtinuisse ab ejus Sanctitate sicuti revera obtinui nam Caesariani eum statum pro suspecto allegarent sed quod dicam me habuisse a Cardinali Sanctorum Quatuor a dicto Auditore Dicunt quod Rex deberet committere istic causam Cardinali ratione Commissionis quam attulit Secretarius vel propria Authoritate Legationis quod facere potest ubi causa fuerit commissa si Rex conscientiam suam persentiat coram Deo exoneratam quod recte possit facere quod quaerit quia nullus Doctor in mundo est qui de hac re melius decernere possit quam ipse Rex itaque si in hoc se resolverit ut Pontifex credit statim causam committat aliam Uxorem ducat litem sequatur mittatur publice pro Legato qui Consistorialiter mittetur ita enim maxime expediret nam Cardinalis Sanctorum Quatuor Symonetta dicunt hoc certum esse quod si Regina citetur illa nihil volet respondere nisi quod protestabitur locum judices suspectos esse Caesariani petent a Pontifice per viam Signaturae justitiae Inhibitionem qua Rex aliam nullam possit Uxorem capere si capiat proles non sit legitima donec causa non definiatur petent Commissionem qua Causa audiatur in Curia de Inhibitione vero Pontifex non potest negare neque Commissionem nisi injustitia mera vis inferatur adversus quam omnis mundus exclamaret Quod si Rex aliam Uxorem ceperit hoc non possunt petere si petant negabit Pontifex quod jure possit nec aliud dicere poterunt vel allegare nisi quod Cardinalis Eboracen Cardinalis mittendus locus sit suspectus petere quod Causa videatur hic in quo si deducatur statim feretur sententia quam Pontifex maturabit non servatis terminis propter momentum negotii alias rationes quas sciet Pontifex adducere ita hic obtinebuntur sententiae quae per totum Orbem approbabuntur quibus nullus Hispanus aut Germanus poterit contradicere mittentur in Angliam declarandae per Cardinales prout Rex voluerit hoc etiam non obstante Pontifex mittet Cardinalem Tandem hic est modus rebus omnibus secure medendi ad quem sequendum vos Pontifex hortatur rogat ut nihil dicatur quod ab eo procedat Iste modus non
Bullam fatis concessit re integra causa si quae fuit cessavit Sed producitur aliud Breve tenoris tam efficacis ut istas Objectiones non admittat Sed manet nihilominus eorum sententia qui Pontificem non posse dispensare affirmant secundum quos nec Breve nec Bulla consistit deinde Breve falsum esse pro falso judicari deberi multis rationibus convincitur denique falsum cum sit tamen prioris Bullae errores corrigat illam opinionem merito confirmet ne prior Dispensatio efficax videatur vel eorum judicio qui hoc Matrimonium defendere studuerunt viz. qui veris allegationibus diffisi ad falsas confictas Dispensationes vitia objecta removentes confugere coacti sunt Ista si singula minus sufficiant saltem collata obtineant persuadeant licere Illa vero opinio multis persuasa Pontificem viz. non potuisse dispensare ut sola infirmet Dispensationem non petitur sed habet nihilominus aliquid considerationis quanquam enim refellatur a quibusdam reprobetur manet tamen scripta atque adeo testimonio ipsius Pontificis comprobata Perpendatur deinde causa suggestionis veritas si mendacium intervenisse apparet quod est notorium illam Dispensationem adversariorum factis in novi Brevis fabricatione tacite reprobari quis non videt ex his causis licere ut sententia Divortii proferatur Postremo expedit ut id pronuntietur quod in omnium sententias consentiat Reprobatio autem Dispensationis cum omnibus convenit opinionibus sive quia Authoritas abfuit sive quia non recte interposita dicatur Approbatio vero cum istis dissentit omnibus Expedit ut firma sit inconcussa Regni Successio quae contra has opiniones confirmari non potest Expedit ut conscientia Serenissimi Regis his scrupulis impedita turbata expedita tranquilla reddatur Breviter expedit votis Serenissimi Regis satisfieri qui pro genuinis innatis suis virtutibus non nisi optima cupit modo etiam optimo votorum suorum compotem effici laborat si non virtutem spectaret caetera nihil haberent difficultatis sed omnium virtutum cogitationem quandam esse animadvertens suum justitiae decorum quod temperantia est quaerit ut justum justo modo obtineat assequatur Itaque expedit ne auxilium denegetur vel differatur ei qui id juste implorat To my loving Friends Master Stephen Gardiner Doctor of both Laws Sir Francis Brian and Sir Gregory Cassalis Knights and Mr. Peter Vannes Secretary to the King's Highness for the Latin Tongue His Graces Orators Residents in the Court of Rome XXII The second part of a long Dispatch of the Cardinals concerning the Divorce An Original AN other part of your Charge consisteth in expedition of the King 's great and weighty Cause of Matrimony whereupon depend so many high Consequences as for no earthly Cause to suffer or tolerate tract or delay in what case soever the Pope's Holiness be of amendment or danger of life nor as is aforesaid oweth to be by his Holiness preteromitted whether the same be in the state of Recovery or in any doubt or despair thereof for one assured and principal fundamental and ground is to be regarded whereupon the King's Highness doth plant and build his Acts and Cogitations in this behalf which is from the reasonable favour and justice being the things from the which the Pope's Holiness in prosperis nec adversis may lawfully and honestly digress and when the plainness of his Cause is well considered with the manifest Presumptions Arguments and Suspitions both of the insufficiency of the Bull and falsity of the Brief such as may lead any Man of reason or intendment well to perceive and know that no sufficiency or assured truth can be therein How may the Pope's Holiness ex aequo justo refuse or deny to any Christian Man much less to a Prince of so high merits and in a Cause whereupon depend so many consequences to his Holiness well known for a vain respect of any Person or by excuse of any Sickness justifie colour or defend any manner refusal tract or delay used in declaration of the truth in so great a Matter which neither for the infinite conveniences that thereby might ensue admitteth or suffereth to be delaied nor by other than himself his Act or Authority may lawfully be declared And well may his Holiness know That to none it appertaineth more to look unto the justness of the King's desire in this behalf than to his Highness his self whose Interest whose Cause with the same of his Realm and Succession resteth herein for if his Grace were minded or would intend to do a thing inique or injust there were no need to recurr unto the Pope's Holiness for doing thereof But because his Highness and his Council who best know the whole of this Matter and to whose part it belongeth most profoundly to weigh and ponder every thing concerning the same be well assured of the truth of the Matter needing none other thing but for observance of his Duty towards God and his Church to have the same Truth also approbate and declared by him to whom the doing thereof appertaineth his Grace therefore seeing an untruth alleadged and that so craftily as by undue and perverse ways the same without good reason adhibited may for a season bring things into confusion doth communicate unto the Pope's Holiness presumptions and evidences enough and sufficient to inform the Conscience of his Holiness of the very truth which then if his Holiness will not see but either for affection fear or other private cause will hearken to every dilatory and vain allegation of such as led upon undue grounds would colour the Truth What doth his Holiness less therein than under a right vain colour expresly deny and refuse the said Justice which to be done either in health or sickness in a matter of so great moment is in no wise tolerable But for the same reasons that be before mentioned is the thing whether the Pope's Holiness be in hope or despair of life without further tract to be absolved and determined for if Almighty God grant his Holiness life this Act is and always shall be able to bear it self and is meet to be an Example a President and a Law in all like Cases emerging the Circumstances and Specialities of the same in every part concurring as they do in this nor can the Emperor make exceptions at the same when he best knowing percase the untruth shall see the grounds and occasions that of necessity and meer Justice have enforced and constrained the Pope's Holiness thereunto which he could not refuse to do unless he would openly and manifestly commit express injury and notorious injustice For be it that the Pope's Holiness hearkning to the said frivolous and vain Allegations would refuse to declare the Law
herein to the King's purpose then must his Holiness either standing in doubt leave and suffer the Cause to remain in suspence to the extream danger of the King's Realm and Succession for ever or else declare the Bull or Breve or both to be good which I suppose neither his Holiness nor any true Christian Man can do standing the manifest occasions presumptions and apparent evidences to the contrary Then if the matter be not to be left in suspence no judgment can be truly given to the approbation of the Bull or Breve how can the Pope's Holiness of Conscience Honour or Vertue living or dying thus procrastinate or put over the immediate finishing thereof according to the King's desire or how may his Holiness find his Conscience towards God exonerate if either living he should be the cause of so many evils as hereof may arise or dying wilfully leave this so great a Matter by his own default in this confusion incertainty and perplexity It is not to be supposed that ever Prince most devout to the See Apostolick could so long tolerate so high an Injury as being so merited towards the said See is both unacquitted for his kindness with any special Grace and also denied upon his petition of that which is evident to be plain Justice This thing is otherwise to be looked upon than for the Pope's Sickness where most need were to put an end unto it to be delaied seeing that living and amending it is of it self expedient and justifiable and dying it shall be an act both necessary meritorious and honourable For this cause ye now knowing the King's mind in this behalf shall if ye have not already before this time spoken with the Pope's Holiness at length in these Matters as the King's Grace trusteth ye have done sollicite as well by the means of Messiere Iacobo Salviati as by the Bishop of Verone and otherwise as ye can think best to have such commodious access unto his Holiness as ye may declare the Premises unto him which by your wisdoms in as effectual and vive manner as ye can open it unto his Holiness It is undoubtedly to be thought the same shall rather be to his comfort and encrease of Health than to any his trouble or unquietness and that his Holiness hearing these Reasons not evitable will whether he be in way and hope of amendment or otherwise both proceed to the said indication and also to the Declaration of the Law and passing of a sufficient and ample Decretal as hath been devised in the King 's said Cause with other such things as by former Letters and Instructions by the Decrees mentioned in the same that failing have been committed unto you to be solicited and procured there in the labouring whereof albeit since your departures from hence the things have by reasons of the Pope's sore sickness otherwise chanced than was here supposed by means whereof ye not instructed what to do in any such case were peradventure not over-hasty or importune to labour these Matters till the Pope's Holiness might be better amended nor could percase find the means to have convenient access unto his presence for the same ye must nevertheless adhibit such diligence as howsoever the sickness of his Holiness shall cease amend or continue these things be not for the same or any other cause tracted or left in longer suspense but finding possible means to come unto the Pope's presence to declare all such things unto the same mentioned both in the former Letters and Instructions given unto you and also in these presents as may make to the purpose and failing of often access in your own Persons to his Holiness ye cause the Bishop of Verone and other such assured Friends as ye can attain being about him at such times as they may have with his Holiness to inculcate unto him the said Points and Considerations and all other that ye can excogitate and devise to the furtherance and advancement of these Matters not forbearing or sparing also if ye shall see difficulty at the Pope's hand or in audience to be given to you or your Friends there being about his Person to break and open after a good fashion and manner the same unto such of the Cardinals as ye may perceive assuredly and constantly to favour the King's Highness and the French King in Election of a future Pope in case as God forbid the Pope's Holiness should decease and to shew unto the same Cardinals all such things as you shall think meet both for their more ample instructions in the truth and specialities of the Matters as well concerning the Indication of Truce as the King 's said Cause and the presumptuous Reasons and plainer Evidences leading to the insufficiency of the Bull and apparent falsity of the said Breve to the intent that as many of the said Cardinals as ye can win made sure in those Matters they may both in time of sickness and also of amendment move and induce the Pope's Holiness thereunto laying before him as well the Merits and Honour that may ensue by the perfection of the Premises as the danger imminent by the contrary and semblably it shall be expedient that ye win and make sure to the same purpose as many of the Officers of the Rota and other as ye can who as ye write be not accustomed nor will give counsel to any Person but the Pope's Holiness for albeit ye cannot have them to be of the King's Council yet nevertheless they may do as much good or more in training and counselling the Pope's Holiness upon the great Reasons that you can shew unto them to hearken unto your Overtures in this behalf To which purpose you shall adjure make and win as many Friends of the Cardinals of them and other as ye possibly may as for the thing which the King's Highness and I more esteem than twenty Papalities and amongst other ye shall insist by all means and good persuasions ye can for the continuance there of the said Bishop of Verone so as he may countervail the Arch-Bishop of Capuan who as it seemeth is continually about the Pope's Person and were necessary to be met with in the labours and persuasions which by likelihood he maketh to the hindrance of the King's Purpose For the better continuing of the which Bishop of Verone not only the King's Highness and I write unto him at this time as by the Copy of the same several Letters being herewith ye shall perceive but also the French King will do the semblable And furthermore to the intent that the Pope's Holiness may well perceive that not only the said French King mindeth the King 's said Cause and taketh it to heart as much as it were his own and will effectually join and concur with the King's Highness therein but that also he is and will be conformable to the said Indication He will send thither with all speed the Bishop of Bayon to further sollicite and set forth the
of the said Commission to me and my Lord Campegius with certain Additions thereunto noted in the Margin such as have been here devised and also a Copy of certain Clauses in a Bull to the intent ye may see how amply the same be couched to avoid appellations and other delays in Causes of far less moment and importance than the King 's is Nevertheless ye must if it shall come to the obtaining of this new Commission see to the penning and more fully perfecting thereof so as the same may be in due perfection without needing to send eftsoons for remedying of any thing therein as is aforesaid looking also substantially whether the Chirograph of Policitation being already in your hands be so couched as the Date and every thing considered it may sufficiently oblige and astringe the Popes Holiness to confirm all that we or one of us shall do by virtue of this New or the Old Commission And if it be not of such efficacy so to do then must ye in this case see that either by sufficient and ample words to be put in this new Commission if it may be so had or by a new Chirograph the Pope's Holiness may be so astringed which Chirograph with the Commissions before specified if ye obtain the same the King's pleasure is That ye Sir Francis Brian shall bring hither in all possible diligence after the having and obtaining thereof solliciting nevertheless whether the Pope be to be facilly spoken with or not the immediate Indication of the Truce as is aforesaid without which in vain it were for me either with or without the Pope to travel for labouring and conducing of the Peace And so by this way should the Pope's Holiness with his merit and sufficient justification proceed for the Truce as a fundament of Universal Peace satisfy the King's desires and avoid any doubt of the Emperor forasmuch as his Holiness might alledg That being so extreamly sick that he was not able to know of the Cause himself he could no less do of justice than to commit it unto other seeing that the same is of such importance as suffereth no tract or delay And finally the King's Highness God willing by this means should have an end of this Matter One thing ye shall well note which is this Albeit this new Device was now for doubt of the Pope's long continuance in sickness first excogitate yet is it not meant nor ye be limited to this Device in case ye can obtain any other nor ye be also commanded to prefer this before all the other Devices but now that ye shall see and understand what this Device is and knowing what thing is like or possible to be obtained there without long putting over of your pursuits expend consider and regard well with your self what thing of this or any other that may best serve to the brief and good expedition of the King's Cause So always that it be a thing sure sufficient and available to his Grace's Purpose that may without any further tract be there had and then by your Wisdom taking unto you the best Learned Counsel that ye can have there leave you to the expedition of that which so may be most meet as the times require and suffer to the brief furnishing of the King 's said Cause to this purpose without tract or delay and that ye may see is the thing which as the matter stands can speedily be obtained and sped as is aforesaid For whether the Decretal be better than this or this better than that or which soever be best far it shall be from Wisdom to stick and still to rest upon a thing that cannot be obtained but since ye know the King's meaning which is to have a way sufficient and good for the speedy finishing of this Cause to his Grace's purpose note ye now and consider with your self by advice of Learned Counsel as is aforesaid how ye may bring that to pass and shall ye deserve as high thanks as can be possible So always that it be so well provided and looked upon that in it be no such limitations or defaults as shall compel us any more to write or send for reformation thereof And coming to this Commission tho percase ye can by no means or sticking have it in every point as the Copy which I send you with the Annotations do purport yet shall ye not therefore refuse it but take it or any other thing as can be had after such form as may substantially serve and as ye can by your wisdom and good sollicitations obtain for the speedy finishing of the King's Cause to his purpose as is aforesaid which is the scope whereunto we must tend at this time and therefore ye be not limited or coacted within any such bounds as ye should thereby be compelled or driven for lack of obtaining any thing or point mentioned in these or other your Instructions or former Writings to send hither again for further knowledg of the King's pleasure but ye be put at liberty so to qualify so to add detray immix change chuse or mend as ye shall think good so always that ye take the thing that best can be had being such as may as effectually as ye can bring about serve to the King's purpose and to put indelayed end to it according to his Grace's desire without further tract or sending thither which is as much as here can be said or devised And therefore at the reverence of Almighty God bring us out of this perplexity that this Vertuous Prince may have this thing sped to the purpose desired which shall be the most joyous thing that this day in Earth may chance and succeed to my heart and therefore I eftsoons beseech you to regard it accordingly Howbeit if the Pope's Holiness refusing all your desires shall make difficulty and delay therein it is an evident sign and token that his Holiness is neither favourable to the King 's reasonable Petitions nor indifferent but should thereby show himself both partial and expresly averse unto his Grace wherefore in that case finding in his Holiness such unreasonableness as it can in no wise be thought ye shall do The King's pleasure is that ye proceed to the Protestations mentioned in the first Instructions given to you Mr. Stevins for you and the residue of your Collegues and that ye not only be plain and round with the Pope's Holiness therein if ye come to his speech but also ye show and extend unto the Cardinals and other that be your Friends which may do any good with him the great peril and danger imminent unto the Church and See Apostolick thereby exhorting them That they like vertuous Fathers have regard thereunto and not to suffer the Pope's Holiness if he would thus wilfully without reason or discretion to precipitate himself and the said See which by this refusal is like to suffer ten times more detriment than it could do for any miscontentment that the Emperor could
take with the contrary for ye shall say sure they may be and so I for my discharge declare both to the Pope's Holiness and to them If this Noble and Vertuous Prince in this so great and so reasonable a Cause be thus extreamly denied of the grace and lawful favour of the Church the Pope's Holiness shall not fail for the same to lose Him and his Realm the French King and his Realm with many other their Confederates besides those that having particular Quarrels to the Pope and so aforesaid will not fail with diverse other as they daily seek occasions and provoke the King's Highness thereunto which will do the semblable being a thing of another sort to be regarded than the respect to the Emperor for two Cities which nevertheless shall be had well enough and the Emperor neither so evil contented nor so much to be doubted herein as is there supposed This with other words mentioned in your Instructions concerning like matter ye shall declare unto his Holiness and to the said Cardinals and other being your Friends if it come to that point whereby it is not to be doubted but they perceiving the dangers aforesaid shall be glad to exhort and induce his Holiness for the well of himself and the Church to condescend to the King's desire which is as much as can be here thought or devised to be by you done in all Events and Chances And therefore I pray you eft-soons and most instantly require you as afore to handle this Matter with all effect possible Coming to this new Commission when you shall have once attained such thing as shall be sufficient for the King's purpose as is aforesaid and that ye have it in your hands and custody and not afore lest thereby ye might hinder the expedition thereof ye shall by all ways and means possible labour and insist That the King's Highness as need shall be may use and enjoy the benefit of the Decretal being already in my Lord Cardinal Campegius's hands whereunto his Highness and I desire you to put all your effectual labour for the attaining of the Pope's consent thereunto accordingly Ye shall furthermore understand That it is thought here in case as God forbid the Pope should die before ye should have impetrate any thing that may serve to the absolution of the King's Matter That the Colledg of Cardinals have Authority Power and Jurisdiction sede vacante to inhibit avoke ex consequenti to pass and decide the King's Matter seeing that the same is of so high moment and importance concerning the surety of a Prince and his Realm as more amply ye shall perceive in the Chapters ubi Periculum de Electione ne Romani de Iurejurando capite primo de Scismaticis Wherefore the King's pleasure is That ye Mr. Stevins shall diligently weigh and ponder the effect of the said Chapters not only with your self but also with such the King 's Learned Counsel as ye and your Collegues have conducted there and what Jurisdiction sede vacante the Colledg of Cardinals have either by the Common Law usage or prescription which may far better be known there than here And if ye find that the Cardinals have in this the King's Cause and such other like Authority and Jurisdictions to inhibite avoke and decern then in casu mortis Pontificis quod Deus avertat ye shall specially foresee and regard that for none Intercession or pursute made by the Emperor and his Adherents they shall either inhibit or avoke And also if before such Death ye shall not have obtained such thing to the Kings desire and purpose as these present Letters before do purport his Grace's pleasure is That ye shall pursue the effectual expedition of the same at the hands of the said Colledg Sede vacante ne res quae nullam dilationem exposcit tantopere usque ad Electionem novi Pontificis quoquam modo differatur using for this purpose all such Reasons Allegations and Persuasions mentioned in those Letters and your former Instructions as ye shall see and perceive to serve to that effect and so to endeavour and acquit your self that such things may be attained there as may absolve this the King's Matter without any further tract or delay whereby ye shall as afore highly deserve the King's and my special thanks which shall be so acquitted as ye shall have cause to think your pains and diligences therein in the best wise imployed trusting in God that howsoever the World shall come ye shall by one means or other bring the King's Matter which so highly toucheth his Honour and quiet of Mind unto the desired end and perfection Finally Ye shall understand that the French King among other things doth commit at this time to the Bishop of Bayon and Mr. Iohn Ioachim to treat and conclude the Confederation heretofore spoken of between his Holiness and the King's Highness the French King the Venetians and other Potentates of Italy for a continual Army to be entertained to invade Spain in case it stand by the Emperor that the Peace shall not take effect Wherefore the King's pleasure is That ye having conference with them at good length in that Matter do also for your parts sollicite procure and set forth the same entring also on the King's behalf unto the Treaty and conclusion thereof after such manner as your former Instructions and Writings do purport So as like as the French King is determined that his Agents shall join and concur with you in the King's Pursuits and Causes So ye must also concur with them in advancement of their Affairs the successes whereof and of all other your doings there it shall be expedient ye more often notify hitherto than ye do for many times in one whole month no knowledg is had from you which is not meet in those so weighty Matters specially considering that sometime by such as pass to Lyons ye might find the means to send your Letters which should be greatly to the King 's and my consolation in hearing thereby from time to time how the things succeed there I pray you therefore to use more diligence therein as the Kings and my special trust is in you And heartily fare you well From my Palace besides Westminster the sixth day of April The French King hath sent hither an Ambassiate Monsieur de Langes Brother to the said Bishop of Bayon with certain clauses in his Instructions concerning the said Treaty of Confederation the Copy whereof ye shall receive herewith for your better carrying on that Matter Praying God to speed you well and to give you grace to make a good and short end in your Matters And eft-soons fare ye well Your Loving Friend T. Cardin. Eborac XXIII Another Dispatch to the Ambassadours to the same purpose A Duplicate RIght well beloved Friends I commend me unto you in my hearty manner letting you wit that by the hands of Thadeus bearer hereof the King's Highness hath received your several Letters to the
you so much the more to accelerate as ye know how necessary it is that all diligence and expedition be used in that Matter And so ye all to handle and endeavour your selves there for the time of your demor as ye may do the most benefit and advantage that may be to the speedy furtherance of the said Cause And forasmuch as at the dispatch of your said last Letters ye had not opened unto the Pope's Holiness the last and uttermost Device here conceived and to you written in my Letters sent by the said Alexander but that ye intended as soon as ye might have time and access to set forth the same wherein it is to be trusted since that thing could by no colour or respect to the Emperor be reasonably denied ye have before this time done some good and brought unto perfection I therefore remitting you to such Instructions as ye received at that time advertise you that the King's mind and pleasure is ye do your best to attain the Ampliation of the said Commission after such form as is to you in the said last Letters and Instructions prescribed which if ye cannot in every thing bring to pass at the least to obtain as much to the King's purpose and the benefit of the Cause as ye can wherein all good policy and dexterity is to be used and the Pope's Holiness by all perswasions to be induced thereunto shewing unto the same how ye have received Letters from the King's Highness and me responsives to such as ye wrote of the Dates before rehearsed whereby ye be advertised that the King's Highness perceiving the Pope's strange demeanour in this his great and weighty Cause with the little respect that his Holiness hath either to the importance thereof or to do unto his Holiness at this his great necessity gratuity and pleasure not only cannot be a little sorry and heavy to see himself frustrate of the future hope and expectation that his Grace had to have found the Pope's Holiness a most loving fast near and kind Father and assured Friend ready and glad to have done for his Grace that which of his Power Ordinary or Absolute he might have done in this thing which so near toucheth the King's Conscience Health Succession Realm and Subjects But also marvelleth highly That his Holiness both in Matters of Peace Truce in this the King's Cause and in all other hath more respect to please and content him of whom he hath received most displeasures and who studieth nothing more than the detriment of the See than his Holiness hath either to do that which a good common Father for the well of the Church Himself and all Christendom is bounden and oweth to do or also that which every thing well pondered it were both of Congruence Right Truth Equity Wisdom and conveniency for to do Thinking verily that his Highness deserved to be far otherwise entreated and that not at his most need in things nearest touching his Grace and where the same had his chief and principal confidence thus to have his just and reasonable Petitions rejected and totally to be converted to the arbitre of his Enemy which is not the way to win acquire and conserve Friends to the Pope's Holiness and See Apostolick nor that which a good and indifferent Vicar of Jesus Christ and common Father unto all Princes oweth and is bound to observe Nevertheless ye shall say the King's Highness who always hath shewed and largely comprobate himself a most devout Son unto the See Apostolick must and will take patience and shall pray to God to put in the Pope's mind a more direct and vertuous intent so to proceed in his acts and doing as he may be found a very Father upright indifferent loving and kind and not thus for partial respect fear or other inordinate Affection or cause to degenerate from his best Children showing himself unto them as a Step-Father nor the King's Highness ye shall say can persuade unto himself that the Pope's Holiness is of that nature and disposition that he will so totally fail his Grace in this Matter of so high importance but that by one good mean or other his Holiness will perfectly comprobate the intire love that always the same hath shewed to bear towards his Highness wherein ye shall desire him now to declare by his Acts the uttermost of his intent and disposition so as ye Mr. Stevins and Mr. Brian who be revoked home do not return with void hands or bring with you things of such meagerness or little substance as shall be to no purpose And thus by these or like words seconding to the same effect which as the time shall require and as he shall have cause ye by your Wisdoms can qualifie and devise It is not to be doubted but that the Pope's Holiness perceiving how the Kings Highness taketh this Matter and that two of you shall now return will in expedition of the said Ampliation of the Commission and other things requisite strain himself to do unto the King's Highness as much gratuity and pleasure as may be for the better attaining whereof ye shall also shew how heavy and sorry I with my Lord Legate Campegius be to see this manner of proceeding and the large promises which he and I so often have made unto the King's Highness of the Pope's fast and assured mind to do all that his Holiness etiam ex plenitudine potestatis might do thus to be disappointed most humbly beseeching his Holiness on my behalf by his high Wisdom to consider what a Prince this is the infinite and excellent gratitudes which the same hath exhibited to the Pope's Person in particular and to the See Apostolick in the general the magnitude and importance of this Cause with the Consequences that may follow by the good or ill entreating of the King's Highness in the same wherein ye shall say I have so largely written so plainly for my discharge declared the truth unto his Holiness and so humbly reverently and devoutly made intercession that more can I not add or accumulate thereunto but only pray unto God that the same may be perceived understood and taken as the exigence of the Case and the merits of this Noble Prince doth require trusting always and with fervent desire from day to day abiding to hear from his said Holiness some such thing as I shall now be able constantly to justifie and defend the great things which I and my said Lord Legate have said and attested on his Holiness behalf This with all other such matter as may serve to the purpose ye shall extend as well as ye can and by that means get and attain as much to your purpose for the corroboration and surety of all things to be done here as is possible leaving to speak any more or also to take or admit any rescripts for exhibition of the Brief advocation of the Cause or other of the former degrees seeing that all which shall or can be
done or attained there shall hang meerly upon the Emperor's Will Consent and Arbitre and therefore nothing is now or hereafter to be procured that may tend to any Act to be done in decision of the Cause or otherwise there or which may bring the adverse Party to any advantage to be taken by the favour or partiality that the same may have in that Court but to convert and employ all your suit to that thing which may be to the most convalidation and surety of the Process and things to be done here as well by attaining as ample large and sufficient words clauses and sentences as ye can get for ampliation of the new Commission As for the defeating of any thing that may be procured to the impeachment of the Process thereof and the corroboration of the things to be passed and done by virtue of the same And amongst other things whereas ye with these last Letters sent the Pope's Pollicitation for the non-inhibition or avoking of the Cause the ratifying and confirming of the Sentence by us his Legates herein to be given and other things mentioned in the same ye shall understand that the said Pollicitation is so couched and qualified as the Pope's Holiness whensoever he will may resile like-as by certain Lines and Annotations which in the Margin of a Copy of the said Pollicitation I send you herewith ye shall perceive more at large And therefore after your other suits for the ampliation of the new Commission if any such may be attained brought unto as good a purpose as ye can ye shall by some good way find the mean to attain a new Pollicitation with such or as many of the words and additions newly devised as ye can get which ye may do under this form and colour that is to say to shew unto the Pope's Holiness by way of sorrow and doleance how your Courier to whom ye committed the conveyance of the said Pollicitation so chanced in wet and water in the carriage thereof as the Pacquet wherein it was with such Letters as were with the same and amongst other the Rescripts of Pollicitation were totally wet defaced and not legible so as the Pacquet and Rescript was and is detained by him to whom ye direct your Letters and not delivered amongst the other unto the King's hands and unless his Holiness of his goodness unto you will grant you a double of the said Pollicitation ye see not but there shall be some notable blame imputed unto you for not better ordering thereof to the conservation of it from such chance And thus coming to a new Pollicitation and saying ye will devise it as near as ye can remember according to the former ye by your Wisdoms and namely ye Mr. Stevins may find the means to get as many of the new and other pregnant fat and available words as is possible the same signed and sealed as the other is to be written in Parchment the politick handling whereof the King's Highness and I commit unto your good discretions for therein as ye Mr. Stevins know resteth a great strength and corroboration of all that shall be done there in decision of the King 's said Cause and as ye write may be in manner as beneficial to the King's purpose as the Commission Decretal And to the intent ye may the better know how to proceed in this Business I advertise you that the King's Highness hath now received fresh Letters out of Spain answering to those sent by Curson jointly with a Servant of the Queens for exhibition of the Original Brief here of whose expedition you Mr. Stevins were privy before your departure The Letters were of sundry dates the last whereof is the 21 of April at which time the Emperor was at Caesar Augusta upon his departure towards Barselona In effect the Emperor minding by his departure thither and other his Acts to make a great demonstration of his coming into Italy who is to nothing as the King's Ambassadours write more unmeet and unfurnished to that voyage not having any Gallies there but three which lay on dry Land unrigged as they have done a long time passed none Assembly of the States of that Land none order provision of Victual towardness in conscription of Men of War or appearance of such thing but that his going to Barselona is chiefly under pretext to attain certain old Treasure there remaining and to give the better reputation to his Affairs in Italy As to the matter of Peace and Truce he seemeth not so alien from it but that he would under colour thereof be glad to separate and dis-join other from the sincerity of confidence that is between them working somewhat with the French King which he himself confesseth to be but abuses On the other side he maketh overture of Peace or Truce to be had with the King's Highness apart and in the mean time entertaineth the Pope's Holiness as one whom won from the residue of the Confederates he thinketh himself most assured of Howbeit in all this his Business ye may constantly affirm that his Compasses cannot prevail in any thing that may be excogitate to the separation of the King's Highness and the French King who so entirely proceed together that the Emperor coming or not coming into Italy the said French King intendeth to prosecute him in the place where his Person shall be To whom the King's Highness now sendeth the Duke of Suffolk with the Treasurer of his honourable Houshold who if the Pope will not really and actually intend to the maintaining of the Peace coming to the convention of his Holiness moved as the case shall require shall be furnished of a substantial number of Men of War out of his Realm to the assistance of the said French King if the Emperor happen to descend in Italy So as his things there be not like to be in such surety as might bring the Pope's Holiness to this extremity of fear and respect And all the Premisses touching this knowledg had out of Spain and the French King's Interest with the King's Concurrence as afore It shall be well done ye declare to the Pope's Holiness whereby peradventure the same shall be removed from some part of his said overmuch respect to that part As to sending of the Brief the Emperor refusing to send it into England sheweth some towardness of sending it to Rome minding and intending to have the King's Matter decided there and not here howbeit all be but vain Collusions For as ye shall perceive by such things as be extracted out of the Letters of the King's Orators Resident in Spain a Copy whereof I send you herewith the more the said Breve cometh into light and knowledg the more falsities be deprehended therein and amongst other one there is specially to be noted making if it be true a clearer and manifest proof of the same Falsity which because if it were perceived by the adverse Party or any of their Friends Counsellors or Adherents it
quo vel plura forte quam licuisset Sanctitati Vestrae subjecimus quoniam haec ipsa ulcera manibus nostris contrectavimus quantum vitales spiritus exhalent cognovimus proinde Sanctitas Vestra pii patris peritissimi medici more dum virtus adhuc stat dum salus non desperatur dum aeger ipse sese sustinet legitima petit auxilia Regem de se Apostolica sede optime meritum in piaetatis suae sinu foveat illudque ei indulgeat quod nec disputationum immortalia dissidia nec litium immensum chaos unquam dabit nec sine maximo discrimine unquam tractabitur atque illud etiam secum reputet quam injurium cum privatis tum publicis rebus incommodum sit extremos juris apices consectari quanquam non expediat ex scripto jure semper judicari cui quia Pontifices Principes miro omnium consensu a Deo ipso praefecti censentur Spiritus animae vice merito in ambiguiâ ubi multa periclitatur hominum salus arbitrio suo ejus duritiem moderari possunt debent in quo Sanctitas Vestra Regem Regnum hoc plane servaverit Quod si alia ratione vel aliunde paranda sibi fuerint auxilia veremur ne de Regno Rege hoc actum sit quicquid enim alia manu huiâ vulneri impositum fuerit nihil minus faciet quam sanitatem seditionibus enim tumultibus omnia exponentur atque imprimis Ecclesiastica Dignitas Apostolicae Sedis Authoritas hinc deturbabitur quod non erit difficile aut ingratum quibusdam qui Rege cum Sanctitate Vestra nunc conjunctissimo impietatis suae venenum perbelle dissimulant Cujusmodi jacturam si dura haec tempora nostra fecerunt quod deinde sperandum sit non videmus Conservandus itaque Rex est ejusque eximia in Apostolicam Sedem voluntas fides ne eo a nobis abalienato non modo Angliae Regem sed Fidei quoque Defensorem amittamus cujus virtutes Religionem tanto plausu orbi commendavimus Brevitati studentes multa praeterimus praesertim quid Regni proceres Nobiles aeque atque ignobiles dicant qui fremunt acebtissime indignantur se tamdiu suspensos haberi atque ab aliorum nutu voluntate exspectare quid de fortunis eorum omnibus capitibus statuant aut decernant atque hac potissimum via insistunt qui nullam aut certe diminutam hic Romani Pontificis Authoritatem vellent quorum plerique in his disceptationibus quibus alter alteri ut usu venire solet re in ambiguo posita adversatur ea dicunt quae non absque horrore referri queant nam inter caetera illud maxime in ore obvium habent praedicant se nunquam satis demirari aut ridere posse quorundam ignaviam qui patienter audiunt Pontificibus in Jure Divino figendo refigendo licere Pontifici Pontificis ceram aut plumbum conflare non permitti nos ut hos scopulos has syrtes evitemus nihil non agimus ne praeceps huc vel illuc Rex hic ruat curamus quem in officio vix contineri posse confidimus dum a Sanctitate Vestra his literis rescribatur quibus si ut speramus cupimus aliquid rescriptum fuerit per quod Regem horum omnium animos quietiores reddere valâamus accedet nobis quoque vis aliqua caetera faelicius perficiendi sin minus omnia in deterius itura non ambigimus Quae ut celerius Majestas sua cognosâat praesentes hos nuntios suos per dispositos equos ad Sanctitatem Vestram mittit ex quorum sermone plura quoque intelliget quam literae ipsae commode capere potuerunt Ignosâet vero Sanctitas Vestra literarum nostrarum prolixitati quae tametsi modum excedunt rei tamen hujus difficultatem periculum majori ex parte minime attingunt May 21. 1529. Richmont XXV Another Dispatch to Rome An Original RIght well beloved Friends I commend me unto you in my most hearty manner by the hands of Alexander Messenger I have in good diligence received your Letters of the 4 th of this Month and semblably the King's Highness hath received your other Letters sent by the same Messenger unto his Grace By tenour whereof it well appeareth that the King's Highness is now frustrate of the good hope and expectation that his Grace and semblably I were in of the Pope's determination to have done for his Highness in this great and weighty Cause of Matrimony as his Holiness by his Chamberlain promised not only that which might be done of power ordinary but also of absolute and that ye be utterly in despair to consecute or attain any thing to the purpose there to the benefit of the said Cause with the strange demeanour that hath been used in calling you to make answer why the supplications presented by the Emperor's Ambassador for advocation of the Cause should not proceed and how discreetly and substantially ye have answered and ordered your selves therein Affirming finally that as to that Matter ye think it shall not serve to any purpose but only to stop your suit in the obtaining of a new Commission and desiring to be ascertained of the King's pleasure touching the Protestation mentioned in your Instructions and how the same is meant and understood with many other things comprised in your said Letters right well and substantially couched and handled for the which the Kings Highness giveth you hearty thanks and I also thank you in most hearty manner for my part Ascertaining you that by Thadeus Courier upon receipt of your former Letters sent by him who I trust be arrived with you long before this time I wrote unto you the King's mind and pleasure as well to forbear any further pursuits of the Degrees committed unto your Charge except only the expedition of a new Commission and Pollicitation mentioned in the same As also that you Mr. Stevins and Sir Francis Brian should return home like as my said Letters purported And forasmuch as now it appeareth that there is no hope for you to attain the said Commission and Pollicitation the King's Highness supposing that ye the said Mr. Stevins and Sir Francis be on your way homeward and perceiving that it should be necessary for his Grace to have there a substantial Counsellor of his well learned in the Laws as well to defend all such things as shall be procured or set forth by the Caesareans to the hindrance of the King's Cause as to let and impeach any Advocations Inhibitions or other thing that may be dammageable thereunto hath dispatched thither this Bearer and Mr. Bennet who hath commandment to shew unto you and every of you wheresoever he shall meet with or find you his whole Instructions by tenour whereof ye shall be advertised of the King 's further mind and pleasure in that behalf wherefore
this shall be only to signifie unto you how his Highness will that ye now forbear any further pursuit either for Commission Pollicitation or Rescript to be sent to the Emperor for exhibition of the Brief either here or at Rome but that following in every part the tenor of the said Instructions ye Mr. Stevins and Sir Francis Brian use all the diligence possible in your Voyage homeward and the residue of you to intend to such things as be mentioned in the said Instructions ascertaining you that whereas ye were in doubt what is meant by the Protestation spoken of in my former Letters and your Instructions it was none other thing than in the same Instructions was plainly specified and declared That is to say Failing of all your Requests and Pursuits touching the King 's great Matter to have shewed unto his Holiness the danger that might ensue by losing the entire favour of this Prince by mean of his so strange and unkind dealing with his Grace howbeit considering in what state the things now be and how much the Pope's Holiness seemeth to be inclined to the Emperors part And yet as appeareth both by your Letters and by such other knowledg as the King hath his Holiness would gladly conserve the King's Love and Favour and is loth to do any thing to the prejudice of his Cause It is no time to come to any rigorous or extream words with his Holiness but in gentle and modest manner to shew himself in such words as be mentioned in my said last Letters sent by Thadeus and so without irritation of him but with conservation of his favour to entertain his Holiness in the best manner that may be without medling in any other Protestation but only to look what may be done touching such Protestations apart as is mentioned in the said Instructions given to Mr. Benet which with these Letters shall be a sufficient information of you all what to do in the Causes to you committed not doubting but in all other particular suits of Bulls and other things committed unto you ye Mr. Stevins and Sir Francis Brian have or will do your best to bring the same with you the expedition whereof if they be not sped already the King's Highness committeth to the Wisdoms of such of you as shall fortune to be in the Court of Rome at the receipt hereof wherein and in all other things his Highness trusteth and I do the semblable that ye will order your selves with all effectual diligence as the special confidence that is put in you doth appertain And forasmuch as the greatest thing that is to be looked unto is the importune Suit of the Caesareans not only to stop any further things to be granted to the King's Highness but also to revoke the Commission given to the Lord Legate Campegius and to me which should be a clear disappointment and frustration of the King's Cause ye shall therefore look substantially by all politick means to withstand that no such thing be granted assuring the Pope and all the Cardinals and such other as have respect to the well of the See Apostolick that if he should do such an high injury to the King and his Realm and an Act so contumelious to us his Legates and so contrarious to his Faith and Promise he should thereby not fail so highly to irritate the King and all the Nobles of this Realm that undoubtedly they should decline from the obedience of the See Apostolick and consequently all other Realms should do the semblable forasmuch as they should find in the Head of the same neither justness uprightness nor truth and this shall be necessary as the case shall require well to be inculked and put in his head to the intent his Holiness by the same may be preserved from granting passing or condescending to any such thing After these Letters perfected hither and read unto the King's Highness albeit that mention is made in sundry places heretofore that ãâã well ye Mr. Stevins and Sir Francis Brian if ye be not returned froâ the Court of Rome as also the rest of the King's Ambassadors which aâ the arrival of Mr. Doctor Bennet shall fortune to be there shall forbeaâ to make any further means or pursuit for the New Commission and Pollicitation but clearly to use silence therein yet nevertheless regarding and more profoundly considering the effect of your Letters last sent iâ doth plainly appear that tho after the overture made to the Pope's Holiness of the said New Commission the Business chanced to be made by the Emperor's Ambassador upon preferring a Supplication for advocation of the Cause which thing by your writing Mr. Stevins to Capisuke was well avoided yet was there none express refusal made by the Pope's Holiness to condescend unto the said New Commission but order given that you should consult and confer with the Cardinal Anconitane and Symonette upon the same which Conference by mean of the said Business was deferred and disappointed without any final conclusion or resolution taken thereupon Wherefore inasmuch as yet there appeareth none utter despair of obtaining the said New Commission and Pollicitation with some more fat pregnant and effectual Clauses than the other hath The King's pleasure is That notwithstanding any words before mentioned both ye the said Mr. Stevins and Sir Francis Brian if ye be not departed from the Court of Rome do for the time of your demur there which the King's pleasure is shall not be long but only for taking of your leave and also the rest of the King 's said Orators after your departure shall as ye shall see the case require endeavour your selves as much as may be to obtain the said New Commission and Pollicitation foreseeing always that you handle the matter after such manner as thereby the Pope be not the rather induced to hearken and incline to any persuites of the Imperials for advocation of the Cause which were a total frustration of all the King's intent but so to use your selves as ye shall see to be to the benefit and not to the hindrance thereof Which done the King's Grace doth refer the good handling of this thing to your wisdoms and discretions neither to leave the persuit for the said Commission and Pollicitation if it may without dammage be followed nor to follow it if thereby you shall see apparent danger of any such Advocation or advantage to ensue to the purpose of the Imperialists like as his Highness doubteth not knowing now the King's mind and pleasure you will with wisdom and dexterity order your selves herein accordingly And furthermore you shall in any wise dissuade the Pope for sending either by his Nuntio to be sent unto Spain or otherwise for the Original Brief And if the Nuntio be already passed having charge to speak for sending the same to the Court of Rome then to find the means that a Commandment be by the Pope's Holiness sent after him not to make any mention thereof Which done
signified unto you as by inferring the high and extream dishonour and intolerable prejudice that the Pope's Holiness thereof should do to his said Legates and also the contrariety both of his Bull and Commission and also of his Promise and Pollicitation passed upon the same beside the notable and excellent displeasure thereby to be done by his Holiness to us and our Realm clear contrary to our merits and deserts extending also the other dangers mentioned in the said former Writings apparent to ensue thereby to his Holiness and the See Apostolick with the manifold and in manner inâinite inconveniences like to follow of the same to all Christendom and all other such reasons introductions and perswasions ye can make and devise for that purpose putting him also in remembrance of the great Commodity coming unto his Holiness herein by reason that this Cause being here decided the Pope not only is delivered from the pains that he should in this time of Disease and Sickness to the extream peril of his Life sustain with the same seeing that it is of such moment and importance as suffereth no tract or delay but also his Holiness shall by such decision here eschew and avoid all displeasure that he should not fail to have if it were or should be passed elsewhere which matter is no little wisdom well to foresee and consider and not only to forbear to do or pass any thing derogatory or prejudicial to his said Commission but also by all means possible to corroborate and fortify the same and all such Acts judicial as shall pass by his said Legates by virtue thereof Like-as we doubt not but that the Pope's Holiness of his Uprightness Vertue and perfect Wisdom will do and rather like a most loving Father and Friend tender and favour our good just and reasonable Causes and Desires putting thereunto all the furtherance he may do than to do or consent to be done any thing hurtful prejudicial dammageable or displeasant unto us or this our said Cause And finally If need shall be we will ye also infer as the case shall require how inconvenient it were this our Matter should be decided in the Court of Rome which now dependeth totally in the Emperor's Arbitre having such puissance near thereunto that as hath been written by the Pope's own Letters their State and Life there is all in the Emperor's hands whose Armies may famish or relieve them at their pleasure And semblably ye shall not forget the prerogative of our Crown and Jurisdiction Royal by the ancient Laws of our Realm which admitteth nothing to be done by the Pope to the prejudice thereof and also what danger they should incur that would presume to bring or present any such thing unto the same as in our last Letters sent by Alexander was touched at good length Wherein since ye be already so well and amply instructed knowing also how much the Matter imports and toucheth us and what profit and agreeable service ye may do unto us herein with the high thanks that ye may deserve for the same We shall not be more prolix but refer the substantial perfect and assured handling hereof to your circumspections fidelities and diligences not doubting but that ye will now above all other things look vigilantly hereunto and so acquit your selves in the same as it may well appear that your Acts shall be correspondent to our firm trust and expectation and no less tender this thing than ye know it to be imprinted in the bottom of our Heart nor then as ye know both the importance and high moment and also the very necessity of the Matter doth require In which doing beside the laud and praise that ye shall consecute thereby of all good Men we shall so have your acquittals in our remembrance as ye shall have cause to think your travels pains and studies herein in the best wise collocate and emploied Given under our Signet at our Palace of Bridewel the 23 d day of Iune Rome 9 Iuly 1529. XXIX Doctor Bennet's Letter to the Cardinal shewing how little they might expect from the Pope An Original PLease it your Grace to understand that the 6 th day of this month the Pope's Holiness send for us Albeit we had made great sute for audience before to his Holiness soon after that we had understanding that his Holiness was recovered of this his last Sickness into the which he fell the second day after I had my first audience of his Holiness which was the 21 day of the last month And after our long communication and reasoning in the King's Highness Cause which at length we have written to your Grace in our common Letter for a confirmation of many inconveniences and dangers which we perswaded to his Holiness to follow both to himself and to the See Apostolick in case his Holiness should avoke the cause I thought much convenient at that same time to deliver the King 's familiar and likewise your Grace's Letter and so to shew your Grace's Credence to his Holiness After the foresaid Letters delivered and by his Holiness read his Holiness shewed me that he perceived by your Grace's Letters that I had certain Credence to shew unto him of great moment and importance concerning him and the See Apostolick I shewed to his Holiness your Grace's Faith and observance his Holiness doth best know most humbly besought his Holiness to believe these undoubtedly to follow That if his Holiness should at the labours of the Caesareans avoke the Cause he should not alonely offend the King's Highness which hitherto hath been a stay a help and a defence of the See Apostolick but also by reason of this injury without remedy shall alienate his Majesty and Realms with others from the devotion and obedience of the See Apostolick This I shewed his Holiness that your Grace doth evidently perceive to follow in case his Holiness should incline to the Caesareans desire on this behalf Yea further I said that your Grace most clearly perceiveth also by that Act the Church of England utterly to be destroyed and likewise your Person and that these your Grace with weeping tears most lamentably committed unto me to shew to his Holiness Furthermore I shewed to his Holiness that your Grace howsoever you should proceed in this Cause did intend to proceed so sincerely indifferently and justly that you would rather suffer to be jointed Joint by Joint than either for affection or fear do any act either against your Conscience or Justice Furthermore I said that seeing his Holiness may be so well assured that your Grace will do nothing but according to Justice in this Cause he may the more boldly deny Avocations to the Caesareans seeing that the Queen and the Emperor can desire but Justice which they may have at your Grace's hand and my Lord Campegius as well there as here and by this means his Holiness should deliver himself from great pains and unquietness of mind which he should sustain
in case the Cause should be known here where he should have the King's Highness on one part and the Emperor on the other side daily calling upon his Holiness To this his Holiness most heavily and with tears answered and said That now he saw the destruction of Christendom and lamented that his fortune was such to live to this day and not to be able to remedy it saying these words For God is my Judg I would do as gladly for the King as I would for my self and to that I knowledg my self most bounden but in this case I cannot satisfy his desire but that I should do manifestly against Justice to the charge of my Conscience to my rebuke and to the dishonour of the See Apostolick affirming that his Counsel shews him that seeing the Caesareans have a Mandate or Proxie of the Queen to ask the Avocations in her Name he cannot of Justice deny it and the whole Signature be in that same opinion so that though he would most gladly do that thing that might be to the King's pleasure yet he cannot do it seeing that Signature would be against him whensoever the Supplication should be up there And so being late we took our leave of his Holiness and departed seeing that we could obtain nothing of the Pope for stopping the Avocation we consulted and devised for the deferring of it till such time as your Grace might make an end in the Cause there And so concluded upon a new Device which at length we have written in our common Letter wherein I promise your Grace Mr. Gregory has used great diligence and taken great labours at this time we can do no more for our lives And if your Grace saw the importune labour of the Ambassadors of the Emperor's and Ferdinandoes you would marvel I promise your Grace they never cease wherefore in staying hitherto as we have done it is marvel as God knoweth whom I pray to preserve your Grace in health and prosperity ad multos annos I beseech your Grace most humbly to commend me to the King's Highness and likewise I beseech your Grace to pardon my ill writing At Rome the 9 th day of Iuly Your daily Beadman and Servant W. Benet XXX A Letter of the Pope's to the Cardinal concerning the Avocation An Original 19 Iulii 1529. DIlecte Fili noster salutem Apostolicam Benedictionem Difficile est nobis explicare literis qua nostra molestia seu potius dolore fuerimus coacti ad Avocationem Causae istic commissae concedendam nam etsi res ita fuit justa ut tanto tempore differri non debuerit tamen nos qui isti Serenissimo Regi pro ejus singularibus erga nos Apostolicam sedem meritis placere in omnibus cupimus sicut consuevimus aegre nunc adducti sumus ut quamquam justitia cogente quicquid contra ejus voluntatem concederemus Nec vero minus Fili doluimus tua causa cui rem hanc tantae curae esse perspeximus quantum tua erga dictum Regem fides amor postulat sed tamen quod datur justitiae minus esse molestum debet cum praesertim id fuerit tam dilatum a nobis omniaque antea pertentata ne ad hoc descenderemus Itaque optamus in hoc adhiberi a te illam tuam singularem prudentiam aequitatem persuadereque te tibi id quod est nos qui semper vobis placere quantum nobis licuit studuimus id quod vestro maximo merito fecimus semper facturi sumus nunc non nisi invitos justitia coactos quod fecimus fecisse Teque omni studio amore hortamur ut dictum regem in solita erga nos benevolentia retinere velis eique persuadere nihil ex hoc apud nos de benevolentia erga se veteri imminutum unquam fore quod recipiemus a Circumspectione tua longe gratissimum Quemadmodum plenius dilectus Filius noster Cardinalis Campegius haec circumspectioni tuae explicabit Dat. Romae apud Sanctum Petrum sub annulo Piscatoris die 19 Julii 1529. Pont. nostri anno sexto Blosius Act 26. Anno Regni 21. Henr. 8. XXXI An Act for the releasing unto the King his Highness of suck Sums of Mony as was to be required of him by any his Subjects for any Manner of Loan by his Letters Missives or other ways or manner whatsoever ITem quaedam alia billa formam cujusdam actus in se continens exhibita est praefato Domino Regi in Parliamento praedicto cujus quidem billae tenor sequiturin haec verba The King 's humble faithful and loving Subjects the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in this present Parliament assembled considering and calling to their remembrances the inestimable Costs Charges and Expences which the King's Highness necessarily hath been compelled to support and sustain since his assumption to his Crown Estate and Dignity Royal as well first for the extinction of a right dangerous and damnable Schism sprung and risen in the Church which by the providence of the Almighty God and the high prudence and provision and assistance of the King's Highness was to the great honour laud and glory of his Majesty repressed the Enemies then being of the Church reformed returned and restored to the unity of the same and peace over all componed and concluded as also for the modifying of the insatiable and inordinate ambition of those which do aspire unto the Monarchy of Christendom did put universal trouble divisions in the same intending if they might not only to have subdued this Realm but also all the rest unto their Power and Subjection For the resistance whereof the King's Highness was compelled after the Universal Peace by the great study labour and travel of his Grace conduced and the same by some of the Contrahents newly violate and infringed in shewing the form of the Treaties thereupon made again and take Armour And over and besides the notable and excessive treasure and substance which his Highness in his first Wars had emploied for the defence of the Church the Faith Catholick and this his Realm and of the People and Subjects of the same was eft-soons brought of necessity to new excellent and marvellous Charges both for the supportation of sundry Armies by Sea and by Land and also for divers and manifold Contributions outward to serve keep and contain his own Subjects at home in rest and repose which hath been so politickly handled and conduced that when the most part of all religious Christians have been infested with cruel Wars Discords Divisions and Dissensions the great Heads and Princes of the World brought unto Captivity Cities Towns and Places by force and sedition taken spoiled burnt and sacked Men Women and Children found in the same slain and destroyed Virgins Wives Widows and Religious Women ravished and defloured Holy Churches and Temples polluted and turned unto prophane use the Reliques of the Holy Saints irreverently treated Hunger
to Hierom Molins a Venetian and factor to Mappheus Bernardus by the hands of your Subject Edmund Herwell part directed to Mr. Tuke whereof I am nothing ascertained whether they be exhibited unto your Highness or not to no little discomfort unto me notwithstanding I have reserved a Copy of all things Letters and other and herein enclosed a Bill specifying by whom and to whom I directed my said Letters in most humble wise beseeching your most Royal Clemency to ponder my true sure and good endeavours and not to suffer me to be destitute of Mony to my undoing and utter loss of your most high Causes here for of my self I have nothing whereby to help my self And thus the most Blessed Trinity keep and preserve your Highness in his most Royal Estate At Venice the first day of Iuly at night Anno 30. R. Crook XXXIV The Judgment of the Universities concerning the King's Marriage taken from the Printed Edition of them London 1532. Censura Facultatis Sacrae Theologiae aâmae Universitatis Parisiensis DEcanus Facultas Sacrae Theologiae almae Universitatis Parisiensis omnibus ad quos praesens scriptum pervenerit salutem in eo qui est vera Salus Cum nuper suborta magnae difficultatis controversia super invaliditate Matrimonii inter Serenissimum Henricum Octavum Angliae Regem Fidei Defensorem Dominum Hiberniae ac Illustrissimam Dominam Catharinam Angliae Reginam clarae memoriae Ferdinandi Regis Catholici Filiam contracti carnali copula consummati illa etiam nobis Quaestio in justitia veritate discutienda examinanda proposita fuerat videlicet Anducere relictam fratris mortui sine liberis sic esset jure divino naturali prohibitum ut interveniente summi Pontificis Dispensatione non posset fieri licitum ut quis Christianus relictam fratris ducat habeat in Uxorem Nos Decanus Facultas antedicta cogitantes quam esset pium sanctum nec-non debito charitatis nostrae Professioni consentaneum ut his qui in lege Domini secura tranquillaque conscientia vitam hanc ducere transigere cupiant viam justitiae ostenderemus noluimus tam justis piis votis deesse Hinc more solito apud aedem S. Mathurini per juramentum convenientes solemni Missa cum Invocatione Spiritus Sancti ob hoc celebrata nec-non praestito juramento de deliberando super praefata quaestione secundum Deum Conscientiam Post varias multiplices Sessiones tam apud aedem S. Mathurini quam apud Collegium Sorbonae ab octava Junii usque ad secundum Julii habitas continuatas perscrutatis prius excussisque quam diligentissime ac ea qua decuit reverentia Religione Sacrae Scripturae Libris eorumque probatissimis interpretibus nec-non Sacrosanctae Ecclesiae generalibus ac Synodalibus Concilii Decretis Constitutionibus longo usu receptis approbatis Nos praedicti Decanus Facultas de praedicta Quaestione disserentes ad eam respondentes sequentes unanime judicium consensum Majoris partis totius Facultatis Asseruimus Determinavimus prout in his Scriptis per praesentes Asserimus Determinamus quod praedictae nuptiae cum Relictis fratrum decedentium sine liberis sic naturali jure pariter divino sunt prohibitae ut super talibus Matrimoniis contractis sive contrahendis Summus Pontifex dispensare non possit In cujus nostrae Assertionis Determinationis fidem testimonium sigillum nostrae Facultatis cum signo nostri Notarii seu Bedelli praesentibus apponi curavimus Datum in generali nostra Congregatione per juramentum celebrata apud S. Mathurinum Anno Dom. Millesimo quingentesimo trigesimo Mensis vero Julii die secundo Censura Facultatis Decretorum almae Universitatis Parisiensis IN Nomine Domini Amen Cum proposita fuisset coram nobis Decano Collegio Consultissimae Facultatis Decretorum Parisiensis Universitatis Quaestio An Papa possit Dispensare quod Frater possit in Uxorem ducere sive accipere relictam Fratris sui Matrimonio consummato per Fratrem praemortuum Nos Decanus Collegium praefatae Facultatis post multas Disputationes Argumenta hinc inde super hac materia facta ac habita cum magna longa librorum tam divini quam Pontificii Civilis jurium revolutione consulimus dicimus Papam non posse in âacto proposito dispensare In cujus rei testimonium has praesentes Sigillo nostrae Facultatis signo nostri scribae primi Bedelli muniri fecimus Datum in Congregatione nostra apud Sanctum Joannem Lateranensem Parisiis die vicesima tertia mensis Maii Anno Dom. millesimo quingentesimo trigesimo Censura almae Universitatis Aurelianensis CUm ab hinc aliquod tempus nobis Collegio Doctorum Regentium almae Universitatis Aurelianensis propositae fuerint quae sequntur Quaestiones videlicet Si jure divino liceat fratri Relictam fratris quam Fratriam vocant accipere Uxorem Item si hoc sit eo jure vetitum utrum divinae Legis prohibitio Pontificali Dispensatione remitti possit Nos praedictum Collegium post multas ad praedictorum dubiorum Disputationem de more nostro factas Sessiones Congregationes postque Juris tum Divini tum Canonici locos quod facere potuimus examinatos omnibus mature atque exacte pensatis consideratis Desinivimus praedictas nuptias citra divinae legis injuriam attentari non posse etiamsi summi Pontisicis accedat indulgentia vel permissus In cujus rei testimonium praesens publicum Instrumentum a Scriba praefatae almae Universitatis subsignari fecimus ejusdemque Sigillo communiri Actum in Sacello Beatae Mariae Boninuncii Aurelianensis Anno Dom. Millesimo quingentesimo vigesimo nono die quinto Mensis Aprilis Censura Facultatum Iuris Pontificii legum Almae Universitatis Andegavensis CUm certo ab hinc tempore nobis Rectori Doctoribus Regentibus in Pontificia legum disciplina almae Universitatis Andegavensis sequentes Quaestiones propositae fuerint scilicet Utrum Jure Divino pariter naturali illicitum sit homini Christiano Relictam fratris sui etiam absque liberis sed Matrimonio jam consummato defuncti ducere Uxorem Et an Summo Pontifici liceat super hujusmodi nuptiis dispensare Nos praefati Rector Doctores post plures ad Disputationem hujusmodi quaestionum veritatem comperiendam factas ex more Congregationes Sessiones postque varios Juris tam Divini quam humani locos qui ad eam rem pertinere videbantur discussos multas quoque rationes in utramque partem adductas examinatas omnibus fideliter consideratis matura deliberatione praehabita Definimus neque Divino neque Naturali Jure permitti homini Christiano etiam cum Sedis Apostolicae Authoritate seu Dispensatione super hoc adhibita Relictam fratris qui etiam sine
Patents whether that the Premisses or any part clause or matter thereof shall be observed obeyed executed and take place and effect as an Act and Statute of this present Parliament or not So that if his Highness by his said Letters Patents before the expiration of the times above-limited thereby do declare his pleasure to be That the Premisses or any part clause or matter thereof shall not be put in execution observed continued nor obeyed in that case all the said Premisses or such part clause or matter as the King's Highness so shall refuse disaffirm or not ratifie shall stand and be from henceforth utterly void and of none effect And in case that the King's Highness before the expiration of the times afore-prefixed do declare by his said Letters Patents his pleasure and determination to be that the said Premisses or every clause sentence and part thereof that is to say the whole or such part thereof as the King's Highness so shall affirm accept and ratifie shall in all points stand remain abide and be put in due and effectual execution according to the purport tenour effect and true meaning of the same and to stand and be from henceforth forever after as firm stedfast and available in the Law as the same had been fully and perfectly established enacted and confirmed to be in every part thereof immediately wholly and entirely executed in like manner form and effect as other Acts and Laws The which being fully and determinately made ordained and enacted in this present Parliament And if that upon the foresaid reasonable amicable and charitable ways and means by the King's Highness to be experimented moved or compounded or otherwise approved it shall and may appear or be seen unto his Grace that this Realm shall be continually burdened and charged with this and such other intolerable Exactions and Demands as heretofore it hath been And that thereupon for continuance of the same our said Holy Father the Pope or any of his Successors or the Court of Rome will or do or cause to be done at any time hereafter so as is above rehearsed unjustly uncharitably and unreasonably vex inquiet molest trouble or grieve our said Sovereign Lord his Heirs or Successors Kings of England or any of his or their Spiritual or Lay-Subjects or this his Realm by Excommunication Excomengement Interdiction or by any other Process Censures Compulsories Ways or Means Be it Enacted by the Authority aforesaid That the King's Highness his Heirs and Successors Kings of England and all his Spiritual and Lay-Subjects of the same without any scruples of Conscience shall and may lawfully to the honour of Almighty God the encrease and continuance of vertue and good example within this Realm the said Censures Excommunications Interdictions Compulsories or any of them notwithstanding minister or cause to be ministred throughout this said Realm and all other the Dominions or Territories belonging or appertaining thereunto All and all manner Sacraments Sacramentals Ceremonies or other Divine Services of the Holy Church or any other thing or things necessary for the health of the Soul of Mankind as they heretofore at any time or times have been vertuously used or accustomed to do within the same and that no manner such Censures Excommunications Interdictions or any other Process or Compulsories shall be by any of the Prelates or other Spiritual Fathers of this Region nor by any of their Ministers or Substitutes be at any time or times hereafter published executed nor divulged nor suffered to be published executed or divulged in any manner of ways Cui quidem Billae praedictae ad plenum intellectae per dictum Dominum Regem ex assensu Autoritate Parliamenti praedicti taliter est Responsum Le Roy le Volt Soit Baille aux comunes A cest Bille Les comunes sont assentes MEmorand quod nono die Julii Anno Regni Regis Henrici vicesimo quinto idem Dominus Rex per Literas suas Patentes sub magno sigillo suo sigillat Actum praedictum ratificavit confirmavit actui illo assensum suum regium dedit prout per easdem Literas Patentes cujus tenor sequitur in haec verba magis apte constat Here follows the King's Ratification in which the Act is again recited and ratified XLII The King 's last Letter to the Pope A Duplicate To the Pope's Holiness 1532. AFter most humble commendations and most devout kissing of your blessed Feet Albeit that we have hitherto differred to make answer to those Letters dated at Bonony the 7 th day of October which Letters of late were delivered unto us by Paul of Cassali Yet when they appear to be written for this Cause that we deeply considering the Contents of the same should provide for the tranquillity of our own Conscience and should purge such Scruples and Doubts conceived of our Cause of Matrimony We could neither neglect those Letters sent for such a purpose nor after that we had diligently examined and perpended the effects of the same which we did very diligently noting conferring and revolving every thing in them contained with deep study of mind pretermit ne leave to answer unto them For sith that your Holiness seemeth to go about that thing chiefly which is to vanquish those Doubts and to take away inquietations which daily do prick our Conscience insomuch as it doth appear at the first sight to be done of Zeal Love and Piety we therefore do thank you of your good will Howbeit sith it is not performed in Deed that ye pretend we have thought it expedient to require your Holiness to provide us other Remedies wherefore forasmuch as your Holiness would vouchsafe to write unto us concerning this Matter we heartily thank you greatly lamenting also both the chance of your Holiness and also ours unto whom both twain it hath chanced in so high a matter of so great moment to be frustrated and deceived that is to say That your Holiness not being instructed nor having knowledg of the Matter of your self should be compelled to hang upon the Judgment of others and so put forth and make answers gathered of other Men being variable and repugnant among themselves And that we being so long sick and exagitate with this same Sore should so long time in vain look for Remedy which when we have augmented our aegritude and distress by delay and protracting of time ye do so cruciate the Patient and Afflicted as who seeth it should much avail to protract the Cause and thorough vain hope of the end of our desire to lead us whither ye will But to speak plainly to your Holiness Forasmuch as we have suffered many Injuries which with great difficulty we do sustain and digest albeit that among all things passed by your Holiness some cannot be laid alledged nor objected against your Holiness yet in many of them some default appeareth to be in you which I would to God we could so diminish as it might appear no default
but it cannot be hid which is so manifest and tho we could say nothing the thing it self speaketh But as to that that is affirmed in your Letters both of God's Law and Man's otherwise than is necessary and truth let that be ascribed to the temerity and ignorance of your Counsellors and your Holiness to be without all default save only for that ye do not admit more discreet and learned Men to be your Counsellors and stop the mouths of them which liberally would speak the Truth This truly is your default and verily a great fault worthy to be alienate and abhorred of Christ's Vicar in that ye have dealt so variably yea rather so inconstantly and deceivably Be ye not angry with my words and let it be lawful for me to speak the Truth without displeasure if your Holiness shall be displeased with that we do rehearse impute no default in us but in your own Deeds which Deeds have so molested and troubled us wrongfully that we speak now unwillingly and as enforced thereunto Never was there any Prince so handled by a Pope as your Holiness hath intreated us First When our Cause was proponed to your Holiness when it was explicated and declared afore the same when certain Doubts in it were resolved by your Counsellors and all things discussed it was required that answer might be made thereunto by the order of the Law There was offered a Commission with a promise also that the same Commission should not be revoked and whatsoever Sentence should be given should streight without delay be confirmed The Judges were sent unto us the Promise was delivered to us subscribed with your Holiness's hand which avouched to confirm the Sentence and not to revoke the Commission nor to grant any thing else that might lett the same and finally to bring us in a greater hope a certain Commission Decretal defining the Cause was delivered to the Judges hands If your Holiness did grant us all these things justly ye did injustly revoke them and if by good and truth the same was granted they were not made frustrate nor annihilate without fraud so as if there were no deceit nor fraud in the Revocation then how wrongfully and subtilly have been done those things that have been done Whether will your Holiness say That ye might do those things that ye have done or that ye might not do them If ye will say that ye might do them where then is the Faith which becometh a Friend yea and much more a Pope to have those things not being performed which lawfully were promised And if ye will say that ye might not do them have we not then very just cause to mistrust those Medicines and Remedies with which in your Letters ye go about to heal our Conscience especially in that we may perceive and see those Remedies to be prepared for us not to relieve the Sickness and Disease of our Mind but for other means pleasures and worldly respects And as it should seem profitable that we should ever continue in hope or despair so always the Remedy is attempted so that we being always a-healing and never healed should be sick still And this truly was the chief cause why we did consult and take the advice of every Learned Man being free without all affection that the Truth which now with our labour and study we seem partly to have attained by their judgments more manifestly divulged we might more at large perceive whose Judgments and Opinions it is easy to see how much they differ from that that those few Men of yours do shew unto you and by those your Letters is signified Those few Men of yours do affirm the prohibition of our Marriage to be inducted only by the Law positive as your Holiness hath also written in your Letters but all others say the prohibition to be inducted both by the Law of God and Nature Those Men of yours do suggest that it may be dispensed for avoiding of slanders The others utterly do contend that by no means it is lawful to dispence with that that God and Nature hath forbidden We do separate from our Cause the Authority of the See Apostolick which we do perceive to be destitute of that Learning whereby it should be directed and because your Holiness doth ever profess your ignorance and is wont to speak of other Mens mouths we do confer the sayings of those with the sayings of them that be of the contrary Opinion for to confer the Reasons it were too long But now the Universities of Cambridg Oxford in our Realms Paris Orleance Biturisen Andegavon in France and Bonony in Italy by one consent and also divers other of the most famous and Learned Men being freed from all affection and only moved in respect of verity partly in Italy and partly in France do affirm the Marriage of the Brother with the Brother's Wife to be contrary both to the Law of God and Nature and also do pronounce that no Dispensation can be lawful or available to any Christian Man in that behalf But others think the contrary by whose Counsels your Holiness hath done that that sithence ye have confessed ye could not do in promising to us as we have above rehearsed and giving that Commission to the Cardinal Campege to be shewed unto us and after if it so should seem profitable to burn it as afterwards it was done indeed as we have perceived Furthermore those which so do moderate the Power of your Holiness that they do affirm That the same cannot take away the Appellation which is used by Man's Law and yet is available to Divine Matters every-where without distinction No Princes heretofore have more highly esteemed nor honoured the See Apostolick than we have wherefore we be the more sorry to be provoked to this contention which to our usage and nature is most alienate and abhorred Those things so cruel we write very heavily and more glad would have been to have been silent if we might and would have left your Authority untouched with a good will and constrained to seek the verity we fell against our Will into this contention but the sincerity of the Truth prohibited us to keep silence and what should we do in so great and many perplexities For truly if we should obey the Letters of your Holiness in that they do affirm that we know to be otherwise we should offend God and our Conscience and we should be a great slander to them that do the contrary which be a great number as we have before rehearsed Also if we should dissent from those things which your Holiness doth pronounce we would account it not lawful if there were not a Cause to defend the Fact as we now do being compelled by necessity lest we should seem to contemn the Authority of the See Apostolick Therefore your Holiness ought to take it in good part tho we do somewhat at large and more liberally speak in this Cause which doth so oppress us
monumenta literas scripturas censuras conclusiones Magistrales opiniones consilia assertiones affirmationes tractatus foedera pacis processus res alias caetera promissa coram nobis in dicta causa respective habita gesâa facta exhibita producta Necnon ex eisdem diversis aliis ex causis considerationibus argumentisque probationum generibus variis multiplicibus validis quidem efficacibus quibus animum nostrum hac in parte ad plenum informavimus plene evidenter invenimus comperimus dictum Matrimonium inter praefatos Illustrissimum Potentissimum Principem Dominum nostrum Henricum Octavum ac Serenissimam Dominam Catharinam ut praemittitur contractum consummatum nullum omnino invalidum fuisse esse Divino Jure prohibente contractum consummatum extitisse Idcirco nos Thomas Archiepiscopus Primas Legatus antedictus Christi nomine primitus invocato ac solum Deum prae oculis nostris habentes pro nullitate invaliditate dicti Matrimonii pronunciamus decernimus declaramus ipsumque praetensum Matrimonium fuisse esse nullum invalidum ac Divino Jure prohibente contractum consummatum nulliusque valoris aut momenti esse sed viribus firmitate juris caruisse carere praefatoque Illustrissimo Potentissimo Principi Henrico Octavo Serenissimae Dominae Catharinae non licere in eodem praetenso Matrimonio remanere pronunciamus decernimus declaramus ipsosque IllustrissimuÌ Potentissimum Principem Henricum Octavum ac Serenissimam Dominam Catharinam quatenus de facto non de jure dictum praetensum Matrimonium ad invicem contraxerunt consummarunt ab invicem separamus divorciamus atque sic separatos divorciatos necnon ob omni vinculo Matrimoniali respectu dicti praetensi Matrimonii liberos immunes fuisse esse pronunciamus decernimus declaramus per hanc nostram sententiam definitivam sive hoc nostrum finale Decretum quam sive quod ferimus promulgamus in his scriptis In quorum praemissorum fidem testimonium has literas nostras testimoniales sive praesens publicum sententiae vel Decreti instrumentum exinde fieri ac per Notarios Publicos subscriptos scribas actuarios nostros in ea parte specialiter assumptos subscribi signari nostrique sigilli appensione jussimus fecimus communiri He likewise passed Iudgment confirming the King's Marriage with Queen Ann at Lambeth May 28 1533. which is in the same Inspeximus Act 5. Anno Regni 25. XLVIII An Act concerning the Deprivations of the Bishops of Salisbury and Worcester WHere before this time the Church of England by the King 's most noble Progenitors and the Nobles of the same have been founded ordained and established in the Estate and degree of Prelatie Dignities and other Promotions Spiritual to the intent and purpose that the said Prelates and other Persons having the said Dignities and Promotions Spiritual continually should be abiding and Reseants upon their said Promotions within this Realm and also keep use and exercise Hospitality Divine Services teaching and preaching of the Laws of Almighty God to such Persons as were and have been within the precinct of their Promotions or Dignities for the Wealth of the Souls of their Givers and Founders greatly to the honour of Almighty God Of the which said Spiritual Persons the King's Highness and his most noble Progenitors have had right honourable and well-learned Personages apt meet and convenient for to guide and instruct his Highness and his most noble Progenitors in their Counsels concerning as well their Outward as Inward Affairs to be devised and practised for the utility and preservation of this Realm by reason whereof the Issues Revenues Profits and Treasure rising and coming of the said Spiritual Promotions and Dignities were and should be spent employed and converted within this Realm to the great profit and commodity of the King's Subjects of the same And where also by the laudable Laws and Provisions of this Realm before this time made it hath been ordained used and established that no Person nor Persons of whatsoever Estate Degree or Quality he or they were should take or receive within this Realm of England to Farm by any Procuracy Writ Letter of Attorney Administrations by Indenture or by any other Mean any Benefice or other Promotion within this Realm of any Person or Persons but only of the King 's true and lawful Subjects being born under the King's Dominions And also that no Person or Persons of what estate and degree soever he or they were by reason of any such Farm Procuracie Letter of Attorney Administration Indenture or by any other mean as is aforesaid should carry conveigh or cause to be carried and conveighed out of this Realm any Gold Silver Treasure or other Commodity by Letter of Exchange or by way of Merchandise or otherwise for any of the Causes aforesaid to the profit or commodity of any Alien or other Stranger being born out of this Realm having any such Promotion Spiritual within the same without license of the King's Highness by the advice of his Council as by the same Laws Statutes and Provisions more plainly at large it may appear which said laudable Laws Statutes and Provisions were made devised and ordained by great policy and foresight of the King 's most noble Progenitors the Nobles and Commons of this Realm for the great profit utility and benefit of the same to the intent that the Gold Silver Treasure Riches and other Commodity of the same by the occasion aforesaid should not be exhausted employed converted and otherwise transported out of this Realm and Dominions of the same to the use profit and commodity of any Stranger being born out of this Realm or the Dominions of the same But only to be spent and used and bestowed within the same to the great comfort and consolation of the Subjects of this Realm Notwithstanding which said wholsome Laws Statutes and Provisions the King's Highness being a Prince of great benignity and liberality having no knowledg nor other due information or instruction of the same Laws Statutes and Provisions heretofore hath nominated and preferred and promoted Laurence Campegius Bishop of Sarum with all the Spiritual and Temporal Possessions Promotions and other Emoluments and Commodities in any wise belonging or appertaining to the same And also hath nominated preferred and promoted Hierome being another Stranger born out of the King 's said Realm and Dominions to the See and Bishoprick of Worcester with all the Spiritual and Temporal Promotions and other Emoluments and Commodities in any wise belonging or appertaining to the same Which said two Bishops and namely the Bishop of Sarum nothing regarding their Duties to Almighty God nor their Cures of the said Bishopricks eversith or for the more part of the time of their said Promotions or Profections into the same have been and yet be resident dwelling
communications with her or of as many sendings of your Chaplains unto her As for the late Lord of Canterbury's saying unto you That she had many great Visions it ought to move you never a deal to give credence unto her or her Revelations for the said Lord knew no more certainty of her or of her Revelations than he did by her own report And as touching the saying of Amos the Prophet I think verily the same moved you but a little to hearken unto her for sithence the Consummation and the end of the Old Testament and sithen the Passion of Christ God hath done many great and notable things in the World whereof he shewed nothing to his Prophets that hath come to the knowledg of Men. My Lord all these things moved you not to give credence unto her but only the very matter whereupon she made her false Prophesies to which matter ye were so affected as ye be noted to be in all matters which ye enter once into that nothing could come amiss that made for that purpose And here I appeal your Conscience and instantly desire you to answer Whether if she had shewed you as many Revelations for the confirmation of the King's Graces Marriage which he now enjoyeth as she did to the contrary ye would have given as much credence to her as the same done and would have let the trial of her and her Revelations to overpass those many years where ye dwelt not from her but twenty miles in the same Shire where her Traunces and Diffigurings and Prophesies in her Traunces were surmised and reported And if percase ye will say as it not unlike but ye will say minded as ye were wont to be that the matter be not like for the Law of God in your opinion standeth with the one and not with the other Surely my Lord I suppose there had been no great cause more to trust the one more than the other for ye know by Scriptures of the Bible that God may by his Revelation dispense with his own Law as with the Israelites spoiling the Egyptians and with Iacob to have four Wives and such other Think you my Lord that any indifferent Man considering the quality of the Matter and your Affections and also the negligent passing over of such lawful Trials as ye might have had of the said Maiden and her Revelations is so dull that cannot perceive and discern that your communing and often sending to the said Maid was rather to hear and bruit many of her Revelations than to try out the truth or falshood of the same And in this Business I suppose it will be hard for you to purge your self before God or the World but that ye have been in great default in hearing believing and concealing such things as tended to the destruction of the Prince and that her Revelations were bent and purposed to that end it hath been duly proved afore as great Assembly and Council of the Lords of this Realm as hath been seen many years meet out of a Parliament And what the said Lords deemed them worthy to suffer which said heard believed and concealed those false Revelations be more terrible than any threats spoken by me to your Brother And where ye go about to defend that ye be not to be blamed for concealing the Revelations concerning the King's Grace because ye thought it not necessary to rehearse them to his Highness for six Causes following in your Letters afore I shew you my mind concerning these Causes I suppose that albeit you percase thought it not necessary to be shewed to the Prince by you yet that your thinking shall not be your Trial but the Law must define whether ye oughted to utter it or not And as to the first of the said seven Causes Albeit she told you that she had shewed her Revelations concerning the King's Grace to the King her self yet her saying or others discharged not you but that ye were bound by your fidelity to shew to the King's Grace that thing which seemed to concern his Grace and his Reign so nighly for how knew you that she shewed these Revelations to the King's Grace but by her own saying to which ye should have given no such credence as to forbear the utterance of so great Matters concerning a King's Weal And why should you so sinisterly judg the Prince that if ye had shewed the same unto him he would have thought that ye had brought that tale unto him more for the strengthening and confirmation of your Opinion than for any other thing else Verily my Lord whatsoever your Judgment be I see daily such benignity and excellent humanity in his Grace that I doubt not but his Highness would have accepted it in good part if ye had shewed the same Revelations unto him as ye were bounden by your fidelity To the second Cause Albeit she shewed you not that any Prince or other Temporal Lord should put the King's Grace in danger of his Crown yet there were ways enough by which her said Revelations might have put the King's Grace in danger as the foresaid Council of Lords have substantially and duly considered And therefore albeit she shewed you not the means whereby the danger should ensue to the King yet ye were nevertheless bounden to shew him of the danger To the third Think you my Lord that if any Person would come unto you and shew you that the King's destruction were conspired against a certain time and would fully shew you that he were sent from his Master to shew the same to the King and will say further unto that he would go streight to the King were it not yet your duty to certify the King's Grace of this Revelation and also to enquire whether the said Person had done his foresaid Message or no Yes verily and so were ye bound tho the Maiden shewed you it was her Message from God to be declared by her to the King's Grace To the fourth Here ye translate the temporal Duty that ye owe to your Prince to the spiritual Duty of such as be bound to declare the Word of God to the People and to shew unto them the ill and punishment of it in another World the concealment whereof pertaineth to the Judgment of God but the concealment of this Matter pertaineth to other Judges of this Realm To the fifth There could no blame be imputed to you if ye had shewed the Maidens Revelation to the King's Grace albeit they were afterward found false for no Man ought to be blamed doing his Duty And if a Man would shew you secretly that there were a great Mischief intended against the Prince were ye to be blamed if ye shewed him of it albeit it was a feigned talk and the said mischief were never imagined To the sixth Concerning an Imagination of Mr. Pary it was known that he was beside himself and therefore they were not blamed that made no report thereof but it was not like in this case
trigesimo quarto Regni vero Regis nostri Henrici Octavi vicesimo sexto Ego Frater Richardus Ingerth Prior Conventus Praedicator Langley Regis cum consensu omnium Fratrum Conventus praedicti non coactus sed sponte subscribo Ego Frater Edwardus Tryley Sacrae Theologiae Bacalaureus Conventus Ailsberiae cum assensu omnium Fratrum Conventus praedicti non coactus sed sponte subscribo Ego Frater Joannes Cotton Prior Conventus Praedicatorum Dunstabliae cum assensu omnium Fratrum Conventus praedicti non coactus sed sponte subscribo Ego Frater Joannes Wyatt Sacrae Theologiae Doctor Conventus Bed una cum assensu omnium Fratrum sponte hoc scribo non coactus Ego Frater Joannes Sutler Prior Conventus Carmelitarum Hicchiae cum Assensu omnium Fratrum Conventus praedicti non coactus sed sponte subscribo Ego Frater Joannes Chapmanus Sacrae Theologiae Bacalaureus Magister immerito Conventus Mare cum assensu omnium Fratrum mea sponte subscribo Another Declaration to the same purpose Mutatis Mutandis is made by the Prioress of Bedford in Kent of the Order of St. Dominick May 4. 1534. Regn. vicesimo sexto Rot. Clausa LI. A Mandate for the Consecration of a Suffagran Bishop Rot. Pat. 2. par 27 Regni REX Reverendissimo in Christo Patri perdilecto Consiliario nostro Thomae Cantuariensi Episcopo salutem Reverendus Pater dilectus Consiliarius noster Richardus Norvicensis Episcopus nobis significavit quod Diocesis sua Episcopi Suffraganei solatio qui suae sollicitudinis partem sustinere consuevit destituta est existit ideo reverendos Patres Gregorium Abbatem Monasterii Beatae Mariae de Leystone Thomam Mannynge Priorem Monasterii Beatae Mariae de Butley Norvicen Dioc. Ordine Sacerdotali rite insignitos legitimo Matrimonio natos in aetate legitima constitutos virosque in Spiritualibus Temporalibus multum circumspectos quibus de Canonicis nihil obviant instituta quo minus ut asserunt ad Episcopalem Suffraganei Dignitatem admitti possint deberent nobis per suas literas suo magno sigillo munitas praesentavit humiliter devote supplicans quatenus nos alterum ipsorum sic praesentatorum ad aliquam sedem Episcopi Suffraganei infra Provinciam Cantuariensem existentem nominare ipsique sic nominato stylum Titulum Dignitatem hujusmodi sedis donare dignaremur unde nos ex gratia nostra speciali mero motu nostris dictum Reverendum Patrem Thomam Manynnge Priorem Monasterii Beatae Mariae de Butley praedicti alterum ex dictis Praesentamus in Episcopum Suffraganeum Sedis Gips vici Norvicen Diocesantedictae nominamus eique Stilum Titulum Dignitatem ejusdem Sedis Episcopi Suffraganei damus conferimus Atque haec vobis tenore praesentamus significamus requirentes vos quatenus eundem Patrem sic per nos nominatum in Episcopum Suffraganeum ejusdem Sedis Gips vici consecretis eique Benedictionem ac omnia Episcopalia Insignia conferatis caeteraque omnia singula quae vestro in hac parte incumbunt officio pastorali juxta modum formam Statuti Parliamenti in vicesimo sexto Anno Regni nostri apud Westmonasterium nuper editi peragetis T. R. apud Westm. 6. die Martii 27. Regn. Ad Librum Tertium I. Instructions for the General Visitation of the Monasteries Articuli Regiae Inquisitionis in Monasticam vitam agentes exponendi praecipue in exemptos a jurisdictione Diocaesana jam tantum Regiae Majestati ejus jurisdictioni subditos subjectos ac hujus inclyti sui Regni Statutis legibus nullisque aliis penitus obnoxios astrictos 1. IN primis Whether Divine Service be solemnly sung said observed and kept in this Monastery according to the Number and the Abilities thereof by Night and by Day in due time and hours and how many be present commonly at Mattins and other Service and who be absent and so accustomed to be without cause or sickness 2. Item How many Monks Cannons Regulars or Nuns be within this Monastery and how many there ought to be and whether the number be compleat according to the Founder's Will or the Statutes Ordinances and laudable custom of this House and whether the number be augmented or diminished now of late 3. Item Who were the first Founders of this House Fundationem primam secundam tertiam quotquot habent exhibeant 4. Item Whether this House hath had any encrease of Lands given to it sithence the first Foundation thereof by whom by how many and when 5. Item To what Sum of Mony those Revenues and Rents of this House do extend and amount unto yearly 6. Item Whether this House was ever translated from on habit and order to another by whose Authority and for what Cause Translationem exhibeant 7. Item How the Lands and Possessions appertaining unto this Monastery given by the first Founder and all other Lands given sithence the first Foundation were granted given and established and so first brought to Morte main whether by the only Authority of the Giver or by the Authorization of the Prince for that time reigning and by what tenour and form ye hold them Donationem Confirmationem exhibeant 8. Item What evidence have you to shew for all and singular your Lands Manors Tenements and other your Possessions Mortisate and given unto you and this your Monastery 9. Item Wherefore for what Causes and Considerations ye were exempt from your Diocesan and what was your Suggestion and Motive at the obtaining of your said Exemption Exemptionem exhibeant 10. Item Whether ye have any private peculiar or local Statutes Confirmations Ordinances or Rules made only for the behoof good order and singular weal of this House besides the Rules of your Profession and whether they were made either by your Founders before your Exemption or by the good Fathers of this House with the whole consent of the Brethren being sinneth your exemption to what use they were made and how ye observe them Statuta illa localia alia quotquot habent exhibeant 11. Item By what way and form the Master of this House was elected and chosen And whether all the Brethren having or ought to have by the Law Statutes or laudable custom of this House Voices in the Election were present in the same Election or lawfully called or cited to it 12. Item Whether any Persons Excommunicate Suspended or Interdicted did give Voices in the same Election 13. Item Within what time after the Election was made and done the Master of this House was confirmed and by whom 14. Item Whether unto the Confirmation all that had Interest or that would object against the same were lawfully cited monished and called Exhibeat Electionem Confirmationem Titulum suae Incumbentiae 15. Item What Rule the Master of this House and other the Brethren do profess 16. Item How
this House useth to be Confessed and Communicate Restat pro Ecclesiis Collegiatis Hospitalibus Ecclesiis Cathedralibus Parrochialibus Ecclesiis Episcopo Archiepiscopo pro ordine Ierosolomitarum Exhibeant omnia scripta munimenta Inventaria Scedulas quascunque unde aliquid cognitionis eorum reformationi Monasteriorum sive domorum utilitati necessariae explicari aut quoquo modo colligi possit II. General Injunctions to be given on the King's Highness's behalf in all Monastries and other Houses of whatsoever Order or Religion they be FIrst That the Abbot Prior or President and all other Brethren of the Place that is visited shall faithfully truly and heartily keep and observe and cause teach and procure to be kept and observed of other as much as in them may lie all and singular Contents as well in the other of the King's Highness Succession given heretofore by them as in a certain Profession lately sealed with the Common Seal and subscribed and Signed with their own hands Also that they shall observe and fulfil by all the means that they best may the Statutes of this Realm made or to be made for the suppression and taking away of the usurped and pretensed Jurisdiction of the Bishop of Rome within this Realm and for the assertion and confirmation of the Authority Jurisdiction and Prerogative of our most noble Sovereign Lord the King and his Successors and that they shall diligently instruct their Juniors and Youngers and all other committed to their Cure That the King's Power is by the Laws of God most excellent of all under God in Earth and that we ought to obey him afore all other Powers by Godââ Prescript and that the Bishop of Rome's Jurisdiction or Authority heretofore usurped by no means is founded or established by Holy Scripture but that the same partly by the craft and deceit of the same Bishop of Rome and by his evil and ambitious Canons and Decretals and partly by the toleration and permission of Princes by little and little hath grown up and therefore now of most right and equity is taken away and clean expelled out of his Realm Also that the Abbot Prior or President and Brethren may be declared by the King 's Supream Power and Authority Ecclesiastical to be absolved and loosed from all manner Obedience Oath and Profession by them heretofore perchance promised or made to the said Bishop of Rome or to any other in his stead or occupying his Authority or to any other Forreign Prince or Person And nevertheless let it be enjoined to them that they shall not promise or give such Oath or Profession to any such Forreign Potentate hereafter And if the Statutes of the said Order Religious or Place seem to bind them to Obedience or Subjection or any other Recognizance of Superiority to the said Bishop of Rome or to any other Forreign Power Potentate Person or Place by any ways such Statutes by the King's Graces Visitors be utterly annihilate broken and declared void and of none effect and that they be in no case bounden or obligate to the same and such Statutes to be forthwith utterly put forth and abolished out of the Books or Muniments of that Religion Order or Place by the President and his Brethren Also that no Monk or Brother of this Monastery by any means go forth of the Precinct of the same Also that Women of what state or degree soever they be be utterly excluded from entring into the Limits or Circuit of this Monastery or place unless they first obtain license of the King's Highness or his Visitor Also that there be no entring into this Monastery but one and that by the great fore-gate of the same which diligently shall be watched and kept by some Porter specially appointed for that purpose and shall be shut and opened by the same both day and night at convenient and accustomed hours which Porter shall repel all manner Women from entrance into the said Monastery Also that all and singular Brethren and Monks of this Monastery take their refections altogether in a place called the Misericorde such days as they eat Flesh and all other days in their Refectory and that at every Mess there sit four of them not of duty demanding to them any certain usual or accustomed duty or portion of Meat as they were wont to do but that they be content with such Victuals as is set before them and there take their Refections soberly without excess with giving due thanks to God and that at every such Refection some Chapter of the New Testament or Old by some of the said Brethren be read and recited to the other keeping silence and giving audience to the same Also that the Abbot and President do daily prepare one Table for himself and his Guests thither resorting and that not over-sumptuous and full of delicate and strange Dishes but honestly furnished with common Meats At which Table the said Abbot or some Senior in his stead shall sit to receive and gently entertain the Strangers the Guests Also that none of the Brethren send any part of his Meat or the leavings thereof to any Person but that there be assigned an Almoner which shall gather the Leavings both of the Covent and Strangers Tables after that the Servants of the House have had their convenient Refections and distribute the same to poor People amongst whom special consideration be had of such before other as be Kinsfolk to any of the said Brethren if they be of like power and debility as other be and also of those which endeavour themselves with all their will and labour to get their living with their hands and yet cannot fully help themselves for their chargeable Houshold and multitude of Children yet let not them be so cherished that they shall leave labour and fall to idleness with consideration also specially to be had of them which by weakness of their Limbs and Body be so impotent that they cannot labour and by no means let such Alms be given to valiant mighty and idle Beggars and Vagabonds as commonly use to resort about such places which rather as drove-Beasts and Mychers should be driven away and compelled to labour than in their idleness and lewdness against the form of the King's Graces Statute in this behalf made cherished and maintained to the great hindrance and damage of the Common-Weal Also that all other Almses or Destributions due or accustomed to be made by reason of the Foundation Statutes or customes of this place be made and given as largely and as liberally as ever they were at any time heretofore Also that the Abbot Prior or President shall find Wood and Fewel sufficient to make Fire in the Refectory from Allhallow-even to Good-Friday Also that all the Brethren of this House except the Abbot and such as be sick or evil at ease and those that have fulfilled their Iubilee lie together in the Dormitory every one by himself in several Beds Also that no Brother
before God and Man not only to execute worthy punishment on me as an unlawful Wife but to follow your Affection already setled on that Party for whose sake I am now as I am whose Name I could some good while since have pointed unto your Grace being not ignorant of my suspicion therein But if you have already determined of me and that not only my Death but an infamous slander must bring you the enjoying of your desired happiness then I desire of God that he will pardon your great sin therein and likewise mine Enemies the Instruments thereof and that he will not call you to a strict account for your unprincely and cruel usage of me at his General Judgment-Seat where both you and my self must shortly appear and in whose Judgment I doubt not whatsoever the World may think of me mine Innocence shall be openly known and sufficiently cleared My last and only request shall be That my self may only bear the burthen of your Grace's displeasure and that it may not touch the innocent Souls of those poor Gentlemen who as I understand are likewise in strait Imprisonment for my sake If ever I have found favour in your sight if ever the Name of Ann Boleyn hath been pleasing in your ears then let me obtain this request and I will so leave to trouble your Grace any further with mine earnest Prayers to the Trinity to have your Grace in his good keeping and to direct you in all your Actions From my doleful Prison in the Tower this 6 th of May. Your most Loyal and ever Faithful Wife Ann Boleyn V. The Iudgment of the Convocation concerning General-Councils Published by the L. Herbert from the Original AS concerning General-Councils like-as we taught by long experience do perfectly know that there never was nor is any thing devised invented or instituted by our Fore-Fathers more expedient or more necessary for the establishment of our Faith for the extirpation of Heresies and the abolishing of Sects and Schisms and finally for the reducing of Christ's People unto one perfect unity and concord in his Religion than by the having of General-Councils So that the same be lawfully had and congregated in Spiritu Sancto and be also conform and agreeable as well concerning the surety and indifferency of the Places as all other Points requisite and necessary for the same unto that wholsome and godly Institution and usage for the which they were at first devised and used in the Primitive Church Even so on the other side taught by like experience we esteem repute and judg That there is ne can be any thing in the World more pestilent and pernicious to the Common-weal of Christendom or whereby the Truth of God's Word hath in times past or hereafter may be sooner defaced or subverted or whereof hath and may ensue more contention more discord and other devilish effects than when such General Councils have or shall be assembled not christianly nor charitably but for and upon private malice and ambition or other worldly and carnal Respects and Considerations according to the saying of Gregory Nazianzenus in his Epistle to one Procopius wherein he writeth this Sentence following Sic sentio si verum scribendum est omnes Conventus Episcoporum fugiendos esse quia nullius Synodi finem vidi bonum neque habentem magis solutionem malorum quam incrementum Nam cupiditates contentionum gloria sed ne putes me odiosum ista scribentem vincunt rationem That is to say I think this if I should write truly That all General Councils be to be eschewed for I never saw that they produced any good End or Effect nor that any Provision or Remedy but rather increase of Mischiefs proceeded of them For the desire of maintenance of Men's Opinions and ambition of Glory but reckon not that I write this of malice hath always in them overcomed reason Wherefore we think that Christian Princes especially and above all things ought and must with all their wills power and diligence foresee and provide Ne Sanctissima hac in parte majorum Instituta ad improbissimos ambitionis aut malitiae effectus explendos diversissimo suo fine sceleratissimo pervertantur Neve ad alium praetextum possint valere longe diversum effectum orbi producere quam Sanctissima rei facies praeââse ferat That is to say Least the most noble wholsome Institutions of our Elders in this behalf be perverted to a most contrary and most wicked end and effect that is to say to fulfil and satisfy the wicked affections of Men's Ambition and Malice or lest they might prevail for any other colour or bring forth any other effect than their most vertuous and laudable countenance doth outwardly to the World shew or pretend And first of all we think that they ought principally to consider who hath the Authority to call together a General Council Secondly Whether the Causes alledged be so weighty and so urgent that necessarily they require a General Council nor can otherwise be remedied Thirdly Who ought to be Judges in the General Council Fourthly What order of proceeding is to be observed in the same and how the Opinions or Judgments of the Fathers are to be consulted or asked Fifthly What Doctrines are to be allowed or defended with diverse other things which in General Councils ought of reason and equity to be observed And as unto the first Point We think that neither the Bishop of Rome nor any one Prince of what estate degree or preheminence soever he be may by his own Authority call indite or summon any General Council without the express consent assent and agreement of the residue of Christian Princes and especially such as have within their own Realms and Seigniories Imperium merum that is to say of such as have the whole intire and supream Government and Authority over all their Subjects without knowledging or recognizing of any other supream Power or Authority And this to be true we be induced to think by many and sundry as well Examples as great Reasons and Authority The which forasmuch as it should be over-long and tedious to express here particularly we have thought good to omit the same for this present And in witness that this is our plain and determinate Sentence Opinion and Judgment touching the Premisses we the Prelates and Clergy under-written being congregate together in the Convocation of the Province of Canterbury and representing the whole Clergy of the same here to these Presents subscribed our Names the 20 th of Iuly in the Year of our Lord 1536. 28. Hen. 8. Signed by Thomas Cromwel Thomas Cantuariensis Iohannes London with 13 Bishops and of Abbots Priors Arch-Deacons Deans Proctors Clerks and other Ministers 49. VI. Instructions for the King's Commissioners for a new survey and aâ Inventory to be made of all the Demesnes Lands Goods and Chattels appertaining to any House of Religion of Monks Cannons and Nuns within their Commission according
pleasure Item If the said Commissioners have but one County in charge then to certifie the said Chancellor in form aforesaid and there to remain till they know further of the King's pleasure VII Injunctions given by the Authority of the King's Highness to the Clergy of this Realm IN the Name of God Amen In the Year of our Lord God one thousand five hundred thirty six and of the most noble Reign of our Sovereign Lord Henry the Eighth King of England and France the 28 Year and the day of I Thomas Cromwel Knight Lord Cromwel Keeper of the Privy-Seal of our said Sovereign Lord the King and Vicegerent unto the same for and concerning all his Jurisdictions Ecclesiastical within the Realm visiting by the King's Highness's Supream Authority Ecclesiastical the People and Clergy of this Deanery of by my trusty Commissary lawfully deputed and constitute for this part have to the glory of Almighty God to the King's Highness's honour the publick Weal of this his Realm and encrease of Vertue in the same appointed and assigned these Injunctions ensuing to be kept and observed of the Dean Parsons Vicars Curates and Stipendaries resiant or having cure of Soul or any other Spiritual Administrations within this Deanery under the pains hereafter limited and appointed The first is That the Dean Parsons Vicars and other having cure of Soul any-where within this Deanery shall faithfully keep and observe and as far as in them may lie shall cause to be observed and kept of other all and singular Laws and Statutes of this Realm made for the abolishing and extirpation of the Bishop of Rome's pretensed and usurped Power and Jurisdiction within this Realm And for the establishment and confirmation of the King's Authority and Jurisdiction of the same as of the Supream Head of the Church of England and shall to the uttermost of their Wit Knowledg and Learning purely sincerely and without any colour or dissimulation declare manifest and open for the space of one quarter of a year next ensuing once every Sunday and after that at the least-wise twice every quarter in their Sermons and other Collations that the Bishop of Rome's usurped Power and Jurisdiction having no establishment nor ground by the Law of God was of most just causes taken away and abolished and therefore they owe unto him no manner of obedience or subjection and that the King's Power is within his Dominion the highest Power and Potentate under God to whom all Men within the same Dominions by God's Commandment owe most loyalty and obedience afore and above all other Powers and Potentates in Earth Item Whereas certain Articles were lately devised and put forth by the King's Highness's Authority and condescended upon by the Prelates and Clergy of this his Realm in Convocation whereof part are necessary to be holden and believed for our Salvation and the other part do concern and teach certain laudable Ceremonies Rites and Usages of the Church meet and convenient to be kept and used for a decent and politick order in the same the said Dean Parsons Vicars and other Curats shall so open and declare in their said Sermons and other Collations the said Articles unto them that be under their Cure that they may plainly know and discern which of them be necessary to be believed and observed for their Salvation and which be not necessary but only do concern the decent and politick order of the said Church according to such Commandment and Admonition as hath been given unto them heretofore by Authority of the King's Highness in thaâ behalf Moreover That they shall declare unto all such as be under their Cure the Articles likewise devised put forth and authorized of late for and concerning the abrogation of certain superfluous Holy-days according to the effect and purport of the same Articles and perswade their Parishioners to keep and observe the same inviolable as things honesty provided decreed and established by common consent and publick Authority for the Weal Commodity and Profit of all this Realm Besides this to the intent that all Superstition and Hypocrisie crept into divers Mens hearts may vanish away they shall not set forth or extol any Images Reliques or Miracles for any superstition or lucre nor allure the People by any inticements to the pilgrimages of any Saint otherwise than is permitted in the Articles lately put forth by the Authority of the King's Majesty and condescended upon by the Prelates and Clergy of this his Realm in Convocation as though it were proper or peculiar to that Saint to give this Commodity or that seeing all Goodness Health and Grace ought to be both asked and looked for only of God as of the very Author of the same and of none other for without him it cannot be given But they shall exhort as well their Parishioners as other Pilgrims that they do rather apply themselves to the keeping of God's Commandments and fulfilling of his Works of Charity perswading them that they shall please God more by the true exercising of their bodily Labour Travail or Occupation and providing for their Families than if they went about to the said Pilgrimages and that it shall profit more their Souls health if they do bestow that on the Poor and Needy which they would have bestowed upon the said Images or Reliques Also in the same their Sermons and other Collations the Parsons Vicars and other Curats aforesaid shall diligently admonish the Fathers and Mothers Masters and Governors of Youth being within their Cure to teach or cause to be taught their Children and Servants even from their Infancy their Pater Noster the Articles of our Faith and the Ten Commandments in their Mother Tongue And the same so taught shall cause the said Youth oft to repeat and understand And to the intent that this may be the more easily done the said Curats shall in their Sermons deliberately and plainly recite of the said Pater Noster the Articles of our Faith and the Ten Commandments one Clause or Article one day and an other another day till those be taught and learnt by little and shall deliver the same in writing or shew where printed Books containing the same be to be sold to them that can read or will desire the same And thereto that the said Fathers and Mothers Masters and Governors do bestow their Children and Servants even from their Childhood either to Learning or some other honest Exercise Occupation or Husbandry exhorting counselling and by all the ways and means they may as well in their said Sermons and Collations as otherwise perswading the said Fathers Mothers Masters and other Governors being under their Cure and Charge diligently to provide and foresee that the said Youth be in no manner-wise kept or brought up in idleness lest at any time afterwards they be driven for lack of some Mystery or Occupation to live by to fall to begging stealing or some other unthriftiness forasmuch as we may daily see through sloth and
likewise and also there insert every Person 's Name that shall be so wedded christened and buried and for the safe keeping of the same Book the Parish shall be bound to provide of their common charges one sure Coffer with two Locks and Keys whereof the one to remain with you and the other with the Wardens of every such Parish wherein the said Book shall be laid up which Book ye shall every Sunday take forth and in the presence of the said Wardens or one of them write and record in the same all the Weddings Christenings and Buryings made the whole week afore and that done to lay up the Book in the said Coffer as afore And for every time that the same shall be omitted the Party that shall be in the fault thereof shall forfeit to the said Church 3 s. 4 d. to be employed on the reparation of the said Church Item That ye shall every quarter of a year read these and the other former Injunctions given unto you by the Authority of the King's Highness openly and deliberately before all your Parishioners to the intent that both you may be the better admonished of your duty and your said Parishioners the more incited to ensue the same for their part Item Forasmuch as by a Law established every Man is bound to pay the Tithes no Man shall by colour of duty omitted by their Curats detain their Tithes and so redouble one wrong with another or be his own Judg but shall truly pay the same as hath been accustomed to their Parsons and Curats without any restraint or diminution and such lack or default as they can justly find in their Parsons and Curats to call for reformation thereof at their Ordinaries and other Superiors hands who upon complaint and due proof thereof shall reform the same accordingly Item That no Person shall from henceforth alter or change the order and manner of any Fasting-day that is commanded and indicted by the Church nor of any Prayer or of Divine Service otherwise than is specified in the said Injunctions until such time as the same shall be so ordered and transported by the Kings Highness's Authority The Eves of such Saints whose Holy-days be abrogâted be only excepted which shall be declared henceforth to be no Fasting-days excepted also the commemoration of Thomas Becket some-time Arch-Bishop of Canterbury which shall be clean omitted and in the stead thereof the Ferial Service used Item That the knolling of the Avies after Service and certain other times which hath been brought in and begun by the pretence of the Bishop of Rome's pardon henceforth be left and omitted lest the People do hereafter trust to have pardon for the saying of their Avies between the said knolling as they have done in times past Item Where in times past Men have used in divers places in their Processions to sing Ora pro nobis to so many Saints that they had no time to sing the good Suffrages following as Parce nobis Domine and Libera nos Domine it must be taught and preached that better it were to omit Ora pro nobis and to sing the other Suffrages All which and singular Injunctions I minister unto you and your Successors by the King's Highness Authority to me committed in this part which I charge and command you by the same Authority to observe and keep upon pain of Deprivation Sequestration of your Fruits or such other coercion as to the King's Highness or his Vice-gerent for the time being shall seem convenient These are also in the Bp. of London's Register Fol. 29 30. with Bonner's Mandate to his Arch-Deacons for observing them 30 Sept. 1541. Anno Regn. 32. XII Injunctions given by Thomas Arch-Bishop of Canterbury to the Parsons Vicars and other Curats in his Visitation kept sede vacante within the Diocess of Hereford Anno Domini 1538. I. FIrst That ye and every one of you shall with all your diligence and faithful obedience observe and cause to be observed all and singular the King's Highness Injunctions by his Graces Commissaries given in such places as they in times past have visited II. Item That ye and every one of you shall have by the first day of August next coming as well a whole Bible in Latin and English or at the least a New Testament of both the same Language as the Copies of the King's Highness Injunctions III. Item That ye shall every day study one Chapter of the said Bible or New Testament conferring the Latin and English together and to begin at the first part of the Book and so to continue until the end of the same IV. Item That ye or none of you shall discourage any Lay-Man from the reading of the Bible in English or Latin but encourage them to that admonishing them that they so read it for reformation of their own Life and knowledg of their Duty and that they be not bold or presumptuous in judging of Matters afore they have perfect knowledg V. Item That ye both in your Preaching and secret Confession and all other works and doings shall excite and move your Parishioners unto such Works as are commanded expresly of God for the which God shall demand of them a strict reckoning and all other Works which Men do of their own Will or Devotion to teach your Parishioners that they are not to be so highly esteemed as the other and that for the not doing of them God will not ask any accompt VI. Item That ye nor none of you suffer no Friar or Religious Man to have any Cure or Service within your Churches or Cures except they be lawfully dispensed withal or licensed by the Ordinary VII Item That ye and every one of you do not admit any young Man or Woman to receive the Sacrament of the Altar which never received it before until that he or she openly in the Church after Mass or evening Song upon the Holy-day do recite in the vulgar Tongue the Pater Noster the Creed and the Ten Commandments VIII Item That ye and every one of you shall two times in a quarter declare to your Parishioners the Band of Matrimony and what great danger it is to all Men that useth their Bodies but with such Persons as they lawfully may by the Law of God And to exhort in the said Times your Parishioners that they make no privy Contracts as they will avoid the extream pain of the Laws used within the King's Realm by his Graces Authority XIII A Letter of Cromwell's to the Bishop of Landaff directing him how to proceed in the Reformation An Original AFter my right hearty Commendations to your Lordship ye shall herewith receive the King's Highness Letters addressed unto you to put you in remembrance of his Highness travels and your duty touching order to be taken for Preaching to the intent the People may be taught the Truth and yet not charged at the beginning with over-many Novelties the publication whereof unless the same be tempered and
given to me of God and by our said Soveraign Lord the King's Majesty I exhort require and also command all and singular Parsons Vicars Curats and Chantry Priests with other of the Clergy whatsoever they be of my Diocess and Jurisdiction of London to observe keep and perform accordingly as it concerneth every of them in vertue of their Obedience and also upon pains expressed in all such Laws Statutes and Ordinances of this Realm as they may incur and be objected against them now or at any time hereafter for breaking and violating of the same or any of them First That you and every of you shall with all diligence and faithful obedience observe and keep and cause to be observed and kept to the outermost of your Powers all and singular the Contents of the King's Highness most gracious and godly Ordinances and Injunctions given and set forth by his Graces Authority and that ye and every of you for the better performance thereof shall provide to have a Copy of the same in writing or imprinted and so to declare them accordingly Item That every Parson Vicar and Curat shall read over and diligently study every day one Chapter of the Bible and that with the gloss ordinary or some other Doctor or Expositor approved and allowed in this Church of England proceeding from Chapter to Chapter from the beginning of the Gospel of Matthew to the end of the New Testament and the same so diligently studied to keep still and retain in memory and to come to the rehearsal and reâital thereof at all such time and times as they or any of them shall be commanded thereunto by me or any of my Officers or Deputies Item That every of you do procure and provide of your own a Book called The Institution of a Christian Man otherwise called the Bishops Book and that ye and every of you do exercise your selves in the same according to such Precepts as hath been given heretofore or hereafteâ to be given Item That ye being absent from your Benefices in cases lawfully permitted by the Laws and Statutes of this Realm do suffer no Priest to keep your Cure unless he being first by you presented and by me or my Officers thereunto abled and admitted And for the more and better assurance and performance thereof to be had by these presents I warn and monish peremptorily all and singular Beneficed Parsons having Benefices with Cure within my Diocess and Jurisdiction that they and every of them shall either be personally resident upon their Benefices and Cures before the Feast of St. Michael the Arch-Angel now next ensuing or else present before the said Feast to me the said Bishop my Vicar-General or other my Officers deputed in that behalf such Curats as upon examination made by me or my said Officers may be found able and sufficient to serve and discharge their Cures in their absence and also at the said Feast or before shall bring in and exhibite before my said Officers their sufficient Dispensations authorized by the King's Majesty as well for non-residence as for keeping of more Benefices with Cure than one Item That every Parson Vicar and other Curats once in every quarter shall openly in the Pulpit exhort and charge his Parishioners that they in no wise do make any privy or secret contract of Matrimony between themselves but that they utterly defer it until such time as they may conveniently have the Father and Mother or some other Kinsfolks or Friends of the Person that shall make such Contract of Matrimony or else two or three honest Persons to be present and to hear and record the words and manner of their Contract as they will avoid the extream pains of the Law provided in that behalf if they presumptuously do or attempt the contrary Item That in the avoiding of divers and grievous Offences and Enormities and specially the most detestable sin of Adultery which oft-times hath hapned by the negligence of Curats in marrying Persons together which had been married before and making no due proof of the death of their other Husbands and Wives at the time of such Marriages I require and command you and monish peremptorily by these presents all manner of Parsons Vicars and Curats with other Priests being of my Diocess and Jurisdiction that they nor any of them from henceforth do presume to solemnizate Matrimony in their Churches Chappels or elsewhere between any Persons that have been married before unless the said Parson Vicar Curat or Priest be first plainly fully and sufficiently informed and certified of the Decease of the Wife or Husband of him or her or of both that he shall marry and that in writing under the Ordinaries Seal of the Diocess or place where he or she inhabited or dwelt before under pain of Excommunication and otherwise to be punished for doing the contrary according to the Laws provided and made in that behalf Item That ye and every of you that be Parsons Vicars Curats and also Chauntry-Priests and Stipendiaries do instruct teach and bring up in Learning the best ye can all such Children of your Parishioners as shall come to you for the same or at the least to teach them to read English taking moderately therefore of their Friends that be able to pay so that they may thereby the better learn and know how to Believe how to Pray how to live to God's pleasure Item That every Curat do at all times his best diligence to stir move and reduce such as be at discord to Peace Concord Love Charity and one to remit and forgive one another as often and howsoever they shall be grieved or offended And that the Curat shew and give example thereof when and as often as any variance or discord shall happen to be between him and any of his Cure Item Where some froward Persons partly for malice hatred displeasure and disdain neglect contemn and despise their Curats and such as have the Cure and Charge of their Souls and partly to hide and cloak their leud and naughty living as they have used all the Year before use at length to be confessed of other Priests which have not the Cure of their Souls Wherefore I will and require you to declare and show to your Parishioners That no Testimonials brought from any of them shall stand in any effect nor that any such Persons shall be admitted to God's Board or receive their Communion until they have submitted themselves to be confessed of their own Curats Strangers only except or else upon arduous and urgent Causes and Considerations they be otherwise dispensed with in that behalf either by me or by my Officers aforesaid Item That whereupon a detestable and abominable practice universally reigning in your Parishes the young People and other ill-disposed Persons doth use upon the Sundays and Holy-days in time of Divine Service and preaching the Word of God to resort unto Ale-houses and there exerciseth unlawful Games with great Swearing Blasphemy Drunkenness and
after him 111. He tells many Reasons why the King had a mind to put away Ann of Cleve But in this as in other things he betrays a profound ignorance of that time for every Body knew that the King from the first time he saw her disliked her and that he never consummated the Marriage This is a Subject not fit to be long dwelt on but if any will compare the account I give of this Matter from the Records with Sander's Tale they will see that he wrote at random and did not so much as know publick Transactions 112. He says The King had promised to the Emperor That he would no longer continue in the Smalcaldick League but Cromwel counterfeited the King's Hand to a new confirmation of it which coming to the Emperor's knowledg he challenged the King of it and sent him over a Copy of it upon which the King disowned it and cast it on Cromwel and that this was the cause of his fall This I believe is one of Sander's dreams there is not one word of it in Cromwel's Attainder nor do I find the least shadow of this in some Original Letters which he wrote to the King for his Pardon in which he answers many of the things laid to his Charge Nor is it likely he would adventure on so bold a thing with such a King nor could the Emperor have that Writing in his power as long as the King lived for it is not to be imagined how he could come by it till he had taken the Duke of Saxony Prisoner which was after this King's death 113. He says When Cromwel was put to death the King proceeded to the Divorce of Ann of Cleve The Divorce was judged by the Convocation eight days before Cromwel's death and confirmed in Parliament which was dissolved before he suffered 114. He says The King sent to her to tell her he had a mind to be separated from her and tho he could proceed more severely against her since he knew she was an Heretick yet for her Families sake he left it to her self to devise any reason for their Divorce upon which she came next day to the Senate which may be either the King's Council or the Parliament and confessed she had been married to another before she was married to the King and thereupon by the Authority of Parliament he was divorced and within eight days married Katharine Howard There are but six gross Errors in this Period 1. The King sent not any message to her nor came there any answer from her till the Sentence of Divorce was quite passed 2. In the Original Letter which those he sent to her wrote to him from Richmond it appears that they used no threatnings to her but barely told her what was done to which she acquiesced 3. She never came from Richmond in all that Process and so made no such declaration in the Senate 4. She did not say that she was married to another but only that she had been contracted to the Prince of Lorrain when she was under Age. 5. The Parliament did not dissolve the Marriage but only confirmed the Sentence of the Convocation 6. The King did not marry Katharine Howard before the 8 th of August and the Divorce was judged the 10 th of Iuly a month wanting two days 115. He says The King had consummated the Marriage for seven months together There were but six months between his Marriage and the Divorce and in all that while as they bedded but seldom so there were very clear Evidences brought that it was not consummated 116. He says The King sent the Bishop of Winchester and Sir Henry Knevet to the Diet of the Empire who were ordered to propose to the Emperor That the King might be again reconciled to the See of Rome to which he adds his Conscience did drive him but since the King would not confess his past Crimes nor do penance for them nor restore the Goods of the Church it came to nothing This is another Ornament of the Fable to shew the Poet's wit but is as void of Truth as any passage in Plantus or Terence is For the King was all his life so intractable in that Point that the Popish Party had no other way to maintain their Interest with him but to comply not without affectation in that Matter and when an Information was given against Gardiner for his holding some correspondence with the Pope's Legate at the Diet he got the Man who had innocently discovered it to be put in Prison and said it was a Plot against him to ruin him which he needed not be so sollicitous about if his Instructions from the King had allowed him to enter on such a Treaty 117. He runs out in a long digression upon the King 's assuming the Title of King of Ireland to shew that the Kings of England only hold Ireland by the Pope's Donation In this Sanders shews his Art he being to carry the Standard of Rebellion in that Kingdom to blast the King 's Right to it He acknowledges the Crown of England had the Dominion of Ireland with the Title of Lord of Ireland about 400 years And certainly if so long a possession does not give a good Title and a prescription against all other Pretenders most of the Royal Families in Christendom will be to seek for their Rights But he says It was given by the Pope to King Henry the Second and yet he confesses that he had conquered some parts of it before that Grant was sent him by Hadrian the Fourth Certainly King Henry the Second had as good a right to take it as Pope Hadrian had to give it nor was the King's accepting the Pope's Donation any prejudice to his Title for things extorted or allowed upon a publick Error can have no force when that is openly discovered If then the Superstition of those Ages made that the Pope's Donation was a great help to any Pretender it was no wonder that Kings made use of it but it were a wonder indeed if they should acknowledg it after the Trick is known and seen by all 118. After this and a Satyr against Queen Elizabeth for assuming the Title Defender of the Faith and a long enumeration of the exactions in the last years of this Reign in which tho there is Matter enough for severe complaints yet many of the Particulars he mentions are without any proof and must rest on the Author's credit which by this time the Reader will acknowledg is not very great Another long discourse of some length follows of the misfortunes of the Duke of Norfolk and of all that served the King in his Divorce and in the following Actions of his Life from which he infers that these were effects of a Curâe from Heaven upon all that he did and on all those that assisted him But as the Inference is bad so he forgot to mention those Noble Families that were raised in
his time and have continued since in great honour as the Seimours from whom the Dukes of Somerset are descended the Paulets from whom the Marquess of Winchester derives the Russels Wriothslies Herberts Riches and Cromwells from whom the Earls of Bedford Southampton Pembroke Essex and Ardglass have descended and the Browns the Petres the Pagets the Norths and the Mountagues from whom the Vice-Count Mountague the Barons Petre Paget North and Mountague are descended These Families have now flourished in great Wealth and Honour an Age and a half and only one of them has and that but very lately determined in the Male Line but the Illustrious Female Branches of it are intermixed with other Noble Families So that the Observation is false and the Inference is weak 119. He says When the King found his strength declining he had again some thoughts of reconciling himself to the Church of Rome which when it was proposed to one of the Bishops he made a flattering answer But Gardiner moved that a Parliament might be called for doing it and that the King for the quiet of his own Conscience would vow to do it of which God would accept in that extremity when more was not possible to be done But some of his Courtiers coming about him who were very apprehensive of such a Reconciliation lest they should have been made restore the Goods of the Church diverted the King from it And from this our Author infers that what the King had done was against his Conscience and that so he sinned the Sin against the Holy Ghost I shall not examine this Theological definition of the Sin against the Holy Ghost for my quarrel is not at present with his Divinity but with his History tho it were easy to shew that he is alike at both But for this story it is a pure dream for not only there is no evidence for it nor did Gardiner in the Reign of Queen Mary ever own any such thing tho it had been then much for the credit of their Cause especially he being often upbraided with his compliances to this King for which the mention of his repentance had furnished him with a good answer But as the Tale is told the Fiction appears too plainly for a Parliament was actually sitting during the King's sickness which was dissolved by his Death and no such Proposition was made in it The King on the contrary destroyed the chief hopes of the Popish Party which were founded on the Duke of Norfolk's greatness by the Attainder which was passed a day before he died And yet Sanders makes this discourse to have been between the King and Gardiner after his fall and his Sons death between which and the King's Death there were only nine days but besides all this Gardiner had lost the King's favour a considerable time before his death 120. He says The King that he might not seem never to have done any good Work in his whole life as he was dying founded Christ's Church Hospital in London which was all the restitution he ever made for the Monasteries and Churches he had robbed and spoiled If it had not already appeared in many Instances that our Author had as little shame as honesty here is a sufficient proof of it I will not undertake to justify the King as if he had done what he ought to have done in his new Foundations But it is the height of impudence to deny things that all England knows He founded six Bishopricks he endowed Deans and Prebendaries with all the other Offices belonging to a Cathedral in fourteen several Sees Canterbury Winchester Duresme Ely Norwich Rochester Worcester and Carlisle together with Westminster Chester Oxford Glocester Peterborough and Bristol where he endowed Bishopricks likewise He founded many Grammar-Schools as Burton Canterbury Coventry Worcester c. He founded and endowed Trinity Colledg in Cambridg which is one of the noblest Foundations in Christendom He also founded Professors in both Universities for Greek Hebrew Law Physick and Divinity What censure then deserves our Author for saying that the Hospital of Christ's-Church was all the restitution he ever made of the Church-Lands 121. He gives a Character of the King which sutes very well with his History his malice in it being extravagantly ridiculous Among other things he says The King promoted always learned Bishops Cranmer only being excepted whom he advanced to serve his Lusts. Cranmer was a Man of greater Learning than any that ever sate in that See before him as appears in every thing that he writ Tonstal was a learned Man and Gardiner was much esteemed for Learning yet if any will compare Cranmer's Books of the Sacrament with those the other two writ on the same Subject there is so great a difference between the learning and solidity of the one and the other that no Man of common ingenuity can read them but he must confess it 122. He says When the King found himself expiring he called for a Boul of White Wine and said to one that was near him We have lost all and was often heard repeating Monks Monks and so he died This was to make the Fable end as it had gone on and it is forged without any authority or appearance of truth The manner of his death was already told so it needs not be repeated 123. He says The King by his Will appointed the Crown to go to his righteous Heirs after his three Children and commanded his Son to be bred a true Catholick but his Will was changed and another was forged by which the Line of Scotland was excluded and they bred his Son an Heretick There was no such Will ever heard of and in all the Debates that were managed in Queen Elizabeth's Reign about the Succession those that pleaded for the Scotish Line never alleadged this which had it been true did put an end to the whole Controversie It was indeed said that the Will which was given out as the King's Will was not signed by his Hand nor sealed by his Order but it was never pretended that there was any other Will so this is one of our Author's Forgeries The Conclusion THus I have traced him in this History and hope I have said much more than was necessary to prove him a Writer of no credit and that his Book ought to have no Authority since he was not only a stranger to the Publick Transactions Printed Statutes and the other Authentick Registers of that time but was a bold and impudent Asserter of the grossest and most malicious Lies that ever were contrived I have not examined all the Errors of his Chronology for there is scarce any thing told in its right order and due place nor have I insisted on all the passages he tells without any proof or appearance of truth for as I could only deny these without any other evidence but what was negative so there are so many of them that I must have transcribed the greatest part of
Iohannes Ab. de Bello Willielmus Ab. S. Petri Glocest. Richardus Ab. Winchelcombens Ioannes Ab. de Croyland Robertus Ab. de Thorney Robertus Ab. de Waltham Ioannes Ab. Cirencest Ioannes Ab. Teuxburen Thomas Prior Coventr Ioannes Ab. de Osney B Henricus Ab. de Anthonius Ab. de Eyntham Robertus Prior Elien Robertus Magister ordinis de Semper-ingham Richardus Ab. de Notley Hugo Prior de Huntingtoun Willielmus Ab. de Stratford Gabriel Ab. de Buckfestia Henricus Ab. de Wardenor Ioannes Prior de Merton Richardus Pr. de Walsingham B Thomas Ab. de Thomas Ab. de Stanley Richardus Ab. de Bytlesden Richardus Pr. de Lanthony Robertus Ab. de Thame B Ioannes Prior de Radulphus Prior de Kymme B Richardus Ab. de Robertus Ab. de Welhows Bartholamaus Pr. de Overhey Willielmus Pr. de Burgaveny Thomas Ab. de Abendon Inferior Domus C R. Gwent Archidiaconus London Breck Robertus Alridge Archid. Colecestr Thomas Bedyl Archid. Cornub. Richardus Street Archid. Derbiae David Pole Ar. Salop. Procurator Archid. Cleri Covent Lichfield Richardus Doke Archid. Sarum Edmundus Bonner Archid. Leycestriae Thomas Baghe Archid. Surr. Richardus Rawson Archid. Essex Edmundus Cranmer Archid. Cant. Polidorus Virgilius Archid. Wellen. Richardus Coren Archid. Oxon. Henricus Morgan Procurator cleri Lincoln Petrus Vannes Archid. Wygornen Georgius Hennage Decanus Lincoln Nilo Spencer Procurator Cleri Norwicen Guilielmus Knight Archid. Cestriae GamalielClyfton Decanus Hereford Proc. Capit. Ioannes London Decanus Wallingford Richardus Layton Archid. Bucks Hugo Coren Proâ Cleri Hereford Richardus Sparaheford Proc. Cleri Hereford Mauritius Griffith Proc. Cleri Roffen Gulielmus Buckmastr Procurator Cleri London Richardus Shelton Mag. Colleg. de Melyngham Per me Willielmum Glyn. Archi. An-glessen Robertus Evans Decan Bangoren Walterus Cretying Ar. Bathonien Thomas Bagard Procurator Cleri Wygornen Ioannes Nase Proc. Cleri Bathon Wellen. Georgius Wyndham Archid Norwicen Nicolaus Metcalfe Archid. Roffen Gulielmus Hedge Procurator Cleri Norwicen Adam Traves Archid. Exon. Ricardus Woleman Dec. Wellen. Tho. Brerewood Archidiacan Har. Procur Capituli Cleri Exon. Georgius Carew Archid. Totten Proc. Capituli Cleri Exon. Thomas Bennet Psoc Cleri Capit Sarum Richardus Arch Proc. Cleri Capit Sarum Petrus Lighman Proc. Cleri Cant. Edmundus Stewart Proc. Cleri Winton Ioannes Rayne Proc. Cleri Lincoln Leonardus Samill Proc. Cleri Archid Lewen Simon Matthew Proc. Cleri London Linfrid Ogle Archid Salop. Gulielmus Maye Proc. Cleri Elien Rol. Philips Proc. Eccles. St. Pauli London Ioannes Bell Ar. Glocest. Ioannes Chambers Dec. St. Stephani Archid Bedford Nicolaus Wilson Some Observations on the former Subscriptions A The Abbots of Glossenbury and Reading Subscribe with the rest by which it appears that they complyed in the changes that were made as readily as others did B The Abbots writ generally so ill that it is very hard to read their Subscriptions Some of them I could by no means know what to make of C There are of 50 of the lower house of Convocation of those there are 25 Archdeacons 4 Deans of Cathedrals 3 Deans of Collegial Churches 17 Procurators for the Clergy and one Master of a Colledge II. Some Queries put by Cranmer in Order to the Correcting of several Abuses FIrst What causes reasons or considerations hath or might move any man to desire to have the Bishop of Rome restored in any point to his pretended Monarchy or to repugn against the Laws and Statutes of this Realm made for the setting forth of the Kings Title of Supream Head Item Whether a man offending-deadly after he is Baptized may obtain remission of his Sins by any other way than by Contrition through grace Item If the Clergy know that the common sort of men have them in a higher estimation because they are perswaded that it lyeth in the will and Power of Priests to remit or not remit sins at their pleasure whether in such case the said Clergy offend if they wink at this and voluntarily suffer the people to continue in this Opinion Item Whether a sinner being sorry and contrite for his sins and forthwith dying shall have as high a place in Heaven as if he had never offended Item Whether any and what difference may be Assigned betwixt two men whereof the one being very sorry and contrite for his sins dieth without Absolution of the Priest and the other which being contrite is also absolved by the Priest and so dieth Item If it may appear that the common people have a greater affiance or trust in outward Rites or Ceremonies than they ought to have and that they esteem more vertue in Images and adorning of them kissing their feet or offering Candles unto them than they should esteem and that yet the Curates knowing the same and fearing the loss of their offerings and such other temporal commodities do rather encourage the people to continue after this sort than teach them the truth in the premisses according to Scripture what the Kings Highness and his Parliament may do and what they are bound in conscience to do in such case Item Whether now in time of the new Law the Tithes or tenth be due to Curates by the Laws of God or of man and if the same be due by the Laws of man what mans Laws they be Item Whether the Clergy only and none but they ought to have voices in general Councils Item Whether the 19th Canon in the Council of Calcedon wherein is contained that one Clerk may not sue an other before any secular Judge but only before his Bishop and such other Canons of like effect have been generally received or not and whether the same be contrary to the Kings Prerogative and Laws of this Realm and whether it be expedient that it were declared by the Parliament that the said Canons being at no time received especially within this Realm be void and of none effect Item Of the 24th Canon of the said Council wherein is contained that Monasteries once consecrate by the Bishop may not after be made dwelling houses for Say-men whether that Canon have been received and observed and whether the same be against the Power of the King and Authority of his Parliament Item If it may appear that the Bishops have not ne yet do maturely examine and diligently inquire of the Conversation and Learning of such as be ordered or admitted to Cures by them but rather without examination or inquisition indistinctly admit persons unable whereof ensueth great peril of Souls and innumerable inconveniences otherways what the Kings Highness or his Parliament ought to do or may do for reformation in the premisses Item If such as have Deanries Arch-Deaconries Chanterships and other Offices or promotions of the Clergy use not themselves in their own persons after such sort as the primary institution of these Offices or Promotions require and according to the Wills of them that endowed the same what the King and his Parliament may do
and yet do not they affirm that it was by commandment wherefore they make for mine Argument and not for yours Your other Texts of Iohn 21. and Matthew 10. were so throughly answered this other day and so manifestly declared not to appertain to our grounded Argument that I marvel you be not ashamed eft-soons to put them in writing and to found your Argument now so fondly on them for what fonder Argument can be made to prove thereby a necessity of Confession than to say If you confess not I cannot forgive Would a Thief which committeth Felony think himself obliged by the Law to disclose his Felony if the Law say no more but if thou confess not I cannot forgive thee or would theât the sooner therefore to be forgiven This is matter so apparent that none can but perceive except he would not see As touching Origens places by you alledged as the first in Leviticum sheweth that we be as much bound lavare stratum lacrimis as dicere Sacerdoti which no Man I think will affirm that we be bound to do and yet he affirmeth not that any of them is commanded the Text also whereby ye would approve his so saying doth not yet speak quod pronunciabo justitiam meam Sacerdoti but Domino The other of Iames seemeth better to make for extream Unction than for Confession for when was ever the use that Folk coming only to Confession were wont to be anointed with Oil therefore this makes nothing to your Argument As touching Origen in Psal. 37. he saith not quod obligamur dicere Sacerdoti but si confiteantur and seemeth rather to perswade Men that they should not parvipendere Confessionem as all good Folk wold than that they were obliged to Confess them to a Priest Though Cyprian de Lapsis doth praise them which do Confess their Faults to Priests yet doth he confess that we be not bound to do so for he saith in the highest of his praise these words How much be they then higher in Faith and better in fear of God which though they be not bound by any deed of Sacrifice or Book yet be they content sorrowfully to confess to the Priest sins He knowledgeth no bond in us by neither fact of Sacrifice or Libel why alledg you tho he praise Auricular Confession that we should be bound by God and Law thereto This is no proof thereof neither by Reason nor by Scripture nor any good Authority And whereas he saith further Confiteantur singuli quaeso vos fratres delictum suum this doth not argue a precept nor yet the saying of Esay cap. 43. sâcundum Septuaginta nor Solomon in the Proverbs 10. for these speak rather of knowledging our Offence to God in our Heart than of Auricular Confession after David the Prophets saying and teaching when he said Tibi soli peccavi that was not to a Priest By the text also which you alledg beginning circa personas vero ministrorum c. you do openly confess that the Church hath not accepted Auricular Confession to be by God's Commandment or else by your saying and Allegation they have long erred for you confess that the Church hath divers times changed both to whom Confession should be made and times when and that also they have changed divers ways for divers Regions if it were by God's Commandment they might not do thus Wherefore my Lord since I hear no other Allegations I pray you blame not me tho I be not of your Opinion and of the both I think that I have more cause to think you obstinate than you me seeing your Authors and Allegations make so little to your purpose And thus fare you well XII A Definition of the Church corrected in the Margent by King Henry's own hand An Original De Ecclesia ECclesia praeter alias acceptiones in Scripturis duas habet praecipuas Unam qua Ecclesia accipitur pro Congregatione Sanctorum vere fidelium qui Christo capiti vere credunt sanctificantur Spiritu ejus haec autem una est vere Sanctum Corpus Christi sed Soli Deo cognitum qui hominum corda solus intuetur Altera acceptio est qua Ecclesia accipitur pro Congregatione omnium Hominum qui baptizati sunt in Christo non palam abnegarint Christum nec sunt excommunicati quae Ecclesiae acceptio congruit ejus Statui in hac vita duntaxat ubi habet malos bonis simul admixtos debet esse cognita per Verbum legitimum usum Sacramentorum ut possit audiri sicut docet Christus Qui Ecclesiam non audierit Porro ad veram unitatem Ecclesiae requiritur ut sit consensus in recta Doctrina Fidei administratione Sacramentorum Traditiones vero ritus atque Caeremoniae quae vel ad decorem vel ordinem vel Disciplinam Ecclesiae ab hominibus sunt institutae non omnino necesse est ut eaedem sint ubique aut prorsus similes hae enim variae fuere variari possunt pro regionum atque morum diversitate commodo sic tamen ut sint consentientes Verbo Dei quamvis in Ecclesia secundum posteriorem acceptionem mali sint bonis admixti atque etiam Ministeriis Verbi Sacramentorum nonnunquam praesint tamen cum ministrent non suo sed Christi nomine mandato authoritate licet eorum ministerio uti tam in verbo audiendo quam recipiendis Sacramentis juxta illud Qui vos audit me audit nec per eorum malitiam imminuitur effectus aut gratia donorum Christi rite accipientibus sunt enim efficacia propter promissionem ordinationem Christi etiamsi per malos exhibeantur The End of the Addenda A Table of the Records and Papers that are in the Collection with which the places in the History to which they relate are marked the first number with the Letter C. is the Page of the Collection the second with the Letter H. is the Page of the History C. H. 1. THe Record of Card. Adrian's Oath of Fidelity to K. Henry the 7th for the Bishoprick of Bath and Wells 3 12 2. P. Julius's Letter to Arch-Bishop Warham for giving K. Henry the 8th the Golden Rose 5 19 3. A Writ for summoning Convocations ibid 20 4. A Writ for a Convocation summoned by Warham on an Ecclesiastical account 6 ibid 5. The Preamble of an Act of Subsidy granted by the Clergie 7 21 6. Bishop Tonstal's License to Sir Tho. More for his reading Heretical Books 8 32 The Second Book 1. The Bull for the King's Marriage with Queen Katherine 9 35 2. The King's Protestation against the Marriage 10 36 3. Cardinal Wolsey's first Letter to Gregory Cassali about the Divorce 12 45 4. Two Letters of Secretary Knight's to the Cardinal and the King giving an account of his Conferences with the Pope concerning the Divorce 21 47 5. A part of a
Letter from Knight to Card. Wolsey that shews the Dispensation was then granted and sent over 26 49 Cassali's Letter concerning the Method in which the Pope desired the Divorce should be managed ibid ibid 7. The King's Letter to the Colledg of Cardinals from which it appears how much they favoured his Cause 28 52 8. The Cardinal's Letter to the Pope concerning the Divorce 29 ibid 9. Card. Wolsey's Letter to Cassali directing him to make Presents at Rome 30 ibid 10. The Decretal Bull that was desired in the King's Cause 31 ibid 11. The Cardinal's Letter to John Cassali concerning it 34 53 Staphileus's Letter to the Cardinal 57 54 13. The Cardinal's Letter to Campegio 38 ibid 14. The Cardinal's Letter to Cassali desiring a Decretal Bull might be sent over ibid 56 15. The Breve of P. Julius for the King's marriage suspected to be forged 39 37 16. A part of the Cardinal's Letter to G. Cassali desiring leave to shew the Decretal Bull to some of the King's Council 40 58 Cassali's Letter concerning a Conference he had with the Pope 41 ibid 18. The Pope's Letter to the Cardinal giving credence to Campana 47 60 19. A part of Vaunes's Instructions directing him to threaten the Pope ibid ibid 20. The Cardinal 's Letter to the Ambassadors concerning his promotion to the Popedom 48 63 21. An Information given to the Pope concerning the Divorce 49 65 22. The 2d part of a long Dispatch of the Cardinal 's concerning the Divorce 51 ibid 23. Another Dispatch to the same purpose 60 67 24. A Letter from the two Legats to the Pope advising a Decretal Bull 67 68 25. Another Dispatch to Rome concerning it 71 70 26. A Letter from the Pope to the Cardinal 75 ibid 27. The King's Letter to his Ambassadors to hinder an avocation of the Sute 75 ibid 28. The King's Letter concerning his appearance before the Legats 77 73 29. Dr. Bennât's Letter to the Cardinal shewing how little they might expect from the Pope 80 75 30. A Letter from the Pope to the Cardinal concerning the Avocation 81 76 31. An Act Releasing to the King Sums of Mony that were raised by a Loan 82 83 32. A Letter from Gardner and Fox concerning their Proceedings at Cambridg 85 86 33. A Letter from Crook out of Venice concerning the Opinions of Divines about the Divorce 88 91 34. The Iudgments of the Vniversities concerning the King's Marriage 89 92 35. The Iudgment of the Lutheran Divines about it 94 94 36. An Abstract of the Grounds of the Divorce 95 97 37. A Bull sent to the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury against the Statutes of Provisors ibid 110 38. A Letter to King Henry the Sixth for Repealing that Statute 98 111 39. A Letter to the Parâlament upon the same occasion 99 ibid 40. An Instrument of the Speech the Arch-Bishop of Canterbury made to the House of Commons concerning it 100 ibid 41. An Act restraining the payment of Annales to the See of Rome 102 117 42. The King 's last Letter to the Pope 107 118 43. A Promise made to the Cardinal of Ravenna for engaging him to procure the Divorce 110 120 Bonnâr's Letter concerning the Proceedings at Rome 111 ibid 45. Anotâer Letter about the same Process 116 121 46. Another Letter concerning the progress of the Process at Rome 118 122 47. The Sentence of Divorce given by Cranmer 120 131 48. An Act for the Deprivation of the Bishops of Salisbury and Worcester 121 148 49. A Letter from Cromwell to Fisher concerning the Maid of Kent 123 154 50. A Renounciation of the Pope's Supremacy signed by the Heads of six Religious Houses 128 155 51. A Mandate for the Consecration of Suffragan Bishops 130 157 The Third Book 1. Instructions for the General Vlsitation of the Monasteries 131 184 2. General Injunctions sent by the King to all the Monasteries 137 185 3. Some Paarticulars relating to the Dissolution of Monasteries   Sect. 1. Of the Preambles of some Surrenders 141 191 Sect. 2. A List of Religious Houses that were of new founded by the King after the Act for their Dissolution 142 224 Sect. 3. A List of all the Surrenders of Monasteries which are extant 143 238 Sect. 4. The Confessions made by some Abbots 149 237 Sect. 5. Of the manner of suppressing the Monasteries after they were surrendred 151 268 4. Queen Boleyn's last Letter to King Henry 154 206 5. The Iudgment of the Convocatâon concerning General Councils 155 219 6. Instructions for a Visitation of Monasteries in order to their Dissolution 157 222 7. Instructâons given by the King to the Clergie 160 225 8. A Letter from Cromwell to Shaxton Bishop of Sarum 163 240 9. The Sentence given out by Pope Paul the Third against King Henry 166 245 10. The Opinion of some Bâshops concerning the King's Supremacy 177 248 11. Injunctions to the Clergie made by Cromwell 178 249 12. Injunctions made by Arch-Bishop Cranmer 182 255 13. A Letter of Cromwell's to the Bishop of Landaff directing how to proceed in the Reformation 183 256 14. The Commission by which Bonner held his Bishoprick of the King 184 267 15. The King's Letters Patents for printing the Bible in English 186 270 16. The Attainder of Thomas Cromwell 187 278 Cromwell's Letter to the King concerning his marriage with Ann of Cleve 193 280 18. The King 's own Declaration about it 197 ibid 19. The Iudgment of the Convocation annulling it ibid 281 20. Ann of Cleves Letter to her Brother 200 222 21. The Resolutions of several Bishops and Divines concerning the Sacraments 201 289 22. Dr. Barnes's Renounciation of some Articles informed against him 244 296 23. The Foundation of the Bishoprick of Westminster 246 300 24. A Proclamation for the English Bible to be set up in all Churches 250 302 25. An Admonition set up by Bonner for all that came to read the Bible 251 303 26. Injunctions given by Bonner to his Clergie 252 315 27. A Collection of Passages out of the Canon-Law made by Cranmer to shew the necessity of Reforming it 257 330 28. A Mandate for publishing and using the Praiers in the English Tongue 264 331 29. Articles subscribed by Shaxton the late Bishop of Sarum 265 341 30. A Letter from Lethington the Scottish Secretary to Cecill Secretary to Queen Elizabeth by which it appears that King Henry's Will was forged 267 349 An Appendix corncerning some Errors and Falshoods in Sanders's Book of the English Schism 273  Addenda 1. Articles about Religion set out by the Convocation and published by the King's Authority 305 364 2. Some Queries put by Cranmer in order to the correcting of several Abuses 317 ibid 3. Some Queries concerning Confirmation with the Answers that were given to them by Cranmer and Stokesley Bishop of London 319 ibid 4. Some Considerations offered to the King by Cranmer to induce him to proceed to a further Reformation 320 ibid 5. A Declaration made by some
Herbert The Arguments against the Bull. Wolsey's advice to the King 1527. Aug. 1. Sanders his story about Anne Bolâyn examined For this he ciâes Rastal's life of Sir Tho. Moor a Book that was never seen by any body else Anti-Sanderus 1501. March 10. 1509. Feb. 12. 1511 1514. Septemb. 23 6 to Regn. 1515. Cambd. Iâ apparatâ ad Hiât Eliz. Reg. 1528. Her Birth 1514. and Breeding Her coming to England L. Herbert Title and Duplex Cavendish says she was very young Camden She is contracted to the Lord Piercy Cavendish Life of Wolsey 1527. L. Herbert 1527. The King moved for his Divorce at Rome The first dispatch about it Collect. Numb 3 d. The Pope grants it when he was in Prison Collect. Numb 4th Pope escaped Decemb. 9. And being at liberty gives a Bull for it The Pope's craft policy And the measures that governed them 1528. Collect. Numb 5th The method proposed by the Pope Collect. Numb 6th Staphileus sent from England His Instructions Cotton Libr. Vitel. B. 10. Ian. 8. Duplicates corrected by the Cardinal's Hand The Cardinals Letterâ by him A Larger Bull desired by the King Gardiner and Fox sent to Rome With Letters from the King Collect. Numb 7th and the Cardinal Collect. Numb 8th Collect. Numb 9th The substance of the Bull desired by them Collect. Numb 10th 1527. Rot. Paâ 2 dâ Pars. Regn. 10. The Cardinals Earnestness in this matter Collect. Numb 11th Collect. Numb 12. Campegio declared Legate Collect. Numb 10. Wolsey writes to him to haste over May 7. May 23. The Pope grants a Decretal Bull Anti-Sanderus L. Herbert Two Letters of Anne Boleyn's to Wolsey A Postscript of the Kings to him 1528. Collect. Numb 14th The Cardinal's Colledges finished Octob. 30. More Monasteries were to be suppressed The Emperor opposâs the Kings suit A Breve found out in Spain Collect. Numb 15th Presumptions of its being forged Campegio comes into England And showes the King the Bull But refuses to let it be seen to the Council * Collect. Numb 16th Collect. Numb 17th Wolsey's endeavour at Rome that it might be showed But all in vain The Pope sends Campana to England Collect. Numb 18th New Ambassadors sent to Rome With other overtures Collect. Numb 19th A Guard of 2000 men offered to the Pope The Pope resolved to unite himself to the Emperor Being frightned with the threats of the Imperialists 1529. Ian. 3. Repents his granting the Decretal Kings Letter to the Cardinal Ian. 8th Ian. 9. 1529. Ian. 15. But feeds the King with high promises The Pope sickens Ian. 27. Cardinal Wolsey's intrigues for the Papacy Feb. 6th Collect. Numb 20. The Kings Instructions for the Election Numb Feb. 20. New propositions about the Divorce Collect. Numb 21. The Popes relapse April 6. another Dispatch to Rome Collect. Numb 2.2 1528. 1529. The Cardinals Bulls for the Bishoprick of Winchester The Pope inclines to joyn with the Emperor Who protests against the Legates Commission May 15. Collect Numb 23. The Pope promised not to recal but to confirm it The Legates write to the Pope Collect. Numb 24. Campegio's ill life Pelerin In glese April 6. The Emperor presses for an Avocation Which the Kings Ambassadors oppose much The Popes deep dissimulation Collect. Numb 25th Collect. Numb 26th The Pope complains of the Florentines Iune 5. Iune 13. Great Contests about the Avocation Iune 23. Collect. Numb 27. Iune 28. The Legateâ sit in England Orig. Iourn Cott. Libr. Vitel B. 12. A severe charge against the Queen Quod stulte facit si contendit cum Rege quod âale illi successit in faetibus de Brevi acsuspicione falsitatis The King and Queen appear in Court * Fidelis servi insideli subdito Responsio Collect. Numb 28. The Queen's Speech The King gives the account of his Scruples The Queens Appeal Articles drawn by the ãâã Upon which witnesses are examined The proâeâdings at ãâ¦ã ãâã this is ãâã from ãâ¦ã Iune 2â and 30. Iuly 8 and 9. The Pope agrees with the Emperor Collect. Numb 29th Yet is in great perplexities Iuly 26. The Avocation is granted Collect. Numb 30th The proceedings of the Legates All things are ready foâ a Sentence Campegio Adjourned the Court. Which gives great offence Wolsey's danger Aug. 4. Sept. 23 in a Letter from the Cardinal Secetary to Cromwell Anne Boleyn returns to Court Cranmers proposition about the Kings Divorce Approved by the King The meanness of his Temper The King still âavoured him He is afterwards attached for Treasoâ And dies His Character A Parliament called Hall The House of Commons complains of the Bishop of Rochester Some Bills past reforming the abuses of the Clergy One Act discharging the King of his debts Collect. Numb 31. The Pope and the Emperor firmly united Iân 20. The womens peace Aug. 5. 1530. The Emperors Coronation at Bononia Florence taken Aug. 9. Popes Nephew made Duke of it Iuly 17. 1531. Siege of Vienna rais'd Octob. 13. 1529. Emperor Crown'd King of Lombardy Feb. 22. 1530. Rom. Emp. Feb. 2. The King consults his Universities about his Divorce Lord Herbert out of the Record April 4. 1530. v. Wood. p. 8.257 Lib. 1 0. p. 225. Collect. Numb 32. And at Cambridge Feb. Though with great difficulty Crooke employed in Venice Crooks Negotiation taken from many of his Original Letters Cott. Libr. Vitel B. 13. Many ân Italy write for the Kings cause Feb. 18. Though the Pope and Emperor discourâged them Iuly 4. Aug. 7. Septemb. 16. Iuly 28. Aug. 5. No Money nor bribes given for subscriptions ãâã 7. Fâb 8. Only some small acknowledgments Feb. 22. Feb. 9. Septemb. 16. But great Rewards given by the Emperor Septemb. 29. Feb. 18. March 29. 1530. May 26. Iânâ 2â They Determined for the King at ãâã ãâã 1âth At Padua Iuly 1st Collect. Numb 33. And Ferrara Sept. 29th And in Orleance April 7. At Paris of the Canonists May 25th Of the Soâbon Iâly 2d At Angiers May 7th At Bourges Iune 10th And Tââlose Octob. 1st Collect. Numb 34. Ian. 28th his Orig. Let. Cott. Libr. Otho C. 10. Pelerine Iâglise Grineus employed amongst the Reformed in Switzerland Whose Letters are in a MSS. in R. Smiths Libr. The Opinions of Oâcolompadius Bâcer Phrygion Zuinglius And Calvin Epist. 384. Lord Herb. from an Orig. Let. Sept. 18. 1530. The opinion of the Lutheran Divines Instructions sent by Dr. Barns to Cromwel Cott. Lib. Vâtel B. 13. They condemn the Kings first Marriage but are against a second Collect. Numb 35. Fox The King refuses to appear at Rome Cranmer offers to maintain the Kings cause The Nobility Clergy and Commons of England write to the Pope In the life of Wolseâ This Letter and the answer are Printed by the Lord Herbert The Popes answer A Proclamation against Bulls from Rome Lord Herb. Books written for the Kings cause Otho C. â0 ibidem Visp B. 5. Coâlect Numb 36. The grounds of it in the old Testament Lev. 18 20· Lev. 18.2 4.5.6.21 v. 17.24.26 v. 24.25 Lâv.
over to England But is much disliked by the King 1539. 1540. But yet Marries her And could never love her A Parliament called Where Cromwel speaks as Lord vice-gerent 1540. He is made Earl of Essex The Suppression of the Knights of St. Iohn at Ierusalem Cromwelâ ãâã The King in love with Mistress Katharine Howard 1539. Cranmers friendship to Cromwel Journal Procââ Parag. 58. Item Billa attincâârae Tââme Cromwel Comitis Essex de crimine Herisis Laesae Majestatis per Communes de novo concepta Allânsa ãâã cum praâisione eidem annexa Quae quidem Billa 1º 2 do 3 âio lecta est provisio ejusdem concernens Dâcanatum Wellensem âer lecta est communi omnium Procârum consensu nemine discrepante expedita simul cum ea referebatur Billa Attiâcturae quae prius missa erat in Doâââ Communium Cromwels attaindor Collect. Numb 16. Censures past upon it The King designs a divorce from his Queen It 's referred to the convocation Collect. Numb 17. Collect. Numb 18. Reasons pretended for it 1540. Convocation agreed to it Collect. Numb 19. It is censured Collect. Numb 17. 1529. Report made to the Parl. The Queen consents to it Collect. Numb 20. An Act about the Incontinence of Priests Another about Religion 1540. Subsidies granted by thâ Clergy And Laiety Cromweâs Death His Character Designs against Cranmer A Commission sits about Religion An Explanation of Faith 1539. Cranmers Opinion about it They explain the Apostles Creed 1540. The seven Sacraments With greaâ maturity Collect. Numb 21. 1539. The ten Commandments 1540. The Lords Prayer The Ave Maria Free-will Justification Good Works All this set forth in a Book And published by the Kings Authority It is variously censured Corrections of the Mass-Book and other Offices Ex M S S. D.D. Stillingflâât A Persecution of Protestants Of Barnes and others Collect. Numb 22. Who were condemned in Parliament Their Speeches at the Stake Bonners cruelty New Bishopricks âounded Collect. Nâmb 23. Cranmer's design miscarries These Foundations censured 1541. The State of the Court at this time The Bible in English set up in all Churches Collect. Numb 24. Collect. Nuâb 25. 1541. Aâtiq Brit. in Râg Pâlo A Rule about Churchmens housekeeping * Bellaria The King goes to âork An account of the State of Scotland The beginings of Learning there And of the Reformation Arch-Bishop Spotswood Lesley Spotswood The Clergy were both ignorant and cruel Hamilton's sufferings The Kings Conâessor favâurs the Reâormation Forrest's sufferings A further persecution in Sâotland The progress of the Reâormation Lesley Buchanan * Regni Angliâi Vicarius The King wholly guided by the Clergy Two other Martyrs The Queens ill life is discovered And confessed by her self and others 1542. A new Parliament called 1542. The Act about the Queen Censures pasâ uponit Act about Hospitals c. The Papists design to suppress the English Bible ãâã Injuâctions Coll. Numâ 26. The manner of Preaching at that time Plays and Erâerludes then actâd War between England and Scotland Duke of ãâã inroad into Scotlanâ The Scotish Army defeated Many Prisoners taken 1543. 1543. A new Parliament Cranmer promotes a Reformation An Act âbout it A League between the King and Emperor A Treaty for a match with the Queen of Scotland The different Interests there The French party prevails A War with France A new persecution of Protestants ãâã great ingeniousness Three burnt at Windsor Their Persecuters are perjured A Conspiracy against Cranmer ãâ¦ã His Christian âemper of wind 1544. 1544. A new Parliament Act about the Successioâ 1542. Act against Conspiracies Collect. Numb 27. 1544. The Wars against Sâotlanâ succesfulâ Colâect Numb 2â 1545. ãâ¦ã 1545. The German ãâ¦ã peace Church resentments given to Informers ãâã suffârings in Sâââland Spotswood A Parliament sits Chapters and Chanteries given to the King The Kings speech to the Houses The King confirms the Rights of the Universities 1546. Peace with France A new design for Reformation Shaxtons Apostacy Collect. Numb 23. The troubles of Anne Askew She endures the Râck And is burnt with some others A new design against Crânmââ The Kângs great âaâe of him Antiqu. Brit. in vita Cranmer Another design against the Queen The causes of the Duke of Norfolks disgrace 1547. The Earl of Surrey Executed The Dukes submission to the King 1547. The Parliament meets The Duke of Norfolk Attainted His death prevented by the Kings Fox The Emperors designs against the Protestants The Kings sickness Collect. Numb 30. His latter will a Forgery 1542. 1547. An account of the Kings severities against the Popish Party Some ãâã executed for denying the Kings Supremacy And Hall a Priest for conspiring against the King Three other Monks Exeâââd 1535. Fishers Tryal and death His Character His Character A âaindors afâââ the Rebâllâon was quâââd 1537. Hall Censures past upon it 1538. Forrests equivocation and Heresie Hall 1538. The proceedings against Cardinal Pools friends 1539. Some Attaindors without hearing the parties 1539. 4 Instit. 37.38 1540. 1535. The Conclusion Câllect Aâdenda ãâã 1. Colâect Addenda Nâmb 2. Collect. Addenda Nâmb 3. Collect. Addenda Numb 4. Collect. Addenda Numb 5. Collect. Addenda Numb 6. Collect. Addenda Numb 7. Collect. Addenda Numb 8. Collect. Addenda Numb 9. Collect. Addenda Numb 10. Collect. Addenda Numb 11. Collect. Addenda Numb 12. Treat Rolls Registrum Warhami Fol. 26. Tonst Regist. Fol. 33. Regist. Fitz-Williams Anno Dom. 1523. Regist. Cuthberti Tonstall Folio 40 Regist. Tonst Fol. 138. Cott. libr. Vitel. B. 12. Cotton Libr. Vitell. B. 12. Cotton libr. Vitellius B. 9. Cotton Libr. Vitell. B. 10 Cotton Libr. Vââel B. 10. Cotton libr. Vitel. â 10. Cotton libr. Vitel. B. 10. Câtt libr. Vitel. B. 10. Cotton Libr. Vitell. B. 10. Cotton Libr. Vitel. B. 12. Cott. libr. Vitel. B. 10. Cotton Libr. Vitell. B. 10. Cotton Libr. Vitel. B. 10. Cotton libr. Vitel. B. 10. Cotton Libr. Vitel. B. 12. Cotton Libr. Vitell. B. 10. Cotton libr. Vitel. B. 10. Cotton Libr. Vitell. B. 10 Cotton Libr. Vitel. B. 10. Cotton libr. Vitel. B. 11. Cotton Libr. Vitell. B. 11. Cotton Libr. Vitell. B. 11. Cotton Libr. Vitell. B. 11. Cotton Libr. Vitell. B. 11. Cotton Libr. Vitel. B. 11 Cotton libr. Vitel. B. 11. Cotton libr. Vitel. B. 11. Cotton Libr. Vitell. B. 11. Cotton Libr. Vitell. B. 13. Cotton Libr. Vitel. B. 13. Cotton Libr. Vesp. B. 5. Ex M S. D. Petyt Cotton Libr. Vitel. B. 13. Cotton Libr. Vitel. B. 13. This is all written with his own hand and was sent over by him to the King Cotton Libr. Vitel. B. 13. Cotton Libr. Vitel. B. 13. Cotton Libr. Vitel. B. 13. In an Inspeximus Rot. Pat. 25. Reg. 2 d. Paât Cotton Libr. Cleopat E. 4. Cott. Libr. Cleop. E. 4. Cott. Libr. Cleop. E. 4. Anno Regni 28. Regni 27. Regni 28. Regni 29. Regni 30. * In the Houses of this Order there were Cloisters for both Sexes St. Gilbert L. of Semperingham founded it
the Original that is yet extant which might have been written any time between the year 1534. in which Thomas Goodrick was made Bishop of Ely and the year 1540. in which Iohn Clark Bishop of Bath and Wells died but I incline to think from other circumstances that it was written about the end of the year 1534. For the General Council Though that in the Old time when the Empire of Rome had his ample dominion over the most part of the World the First Four General Councils the which at all times have been of most estimation in the Church of Christ were called and gathered by the Emperors Commandment and for a Godly intent That Heresies might be extinct Schisms put away good Order and Manners in the Ministers of the Church and the people of the same established Like as many Councils more were called till now of late by the negligence as well of the Emperor as other Princes the Bishop of Rome hath been suffered to usurp this Power yet now for so much that the Empire of Rome and the Monarchie of the same hath no such general Dominion but many Princes have absolute Power in their own Realms and a whole and entire Monarchie no one Prince may by his Authority call any General Council but if that any one or moe of these Princes for the establishing of the Faith for the extirpation of Schisms c. Lovingly Charitably with a good sincere Intent to a sure place require any other Prince or the rest of the great Princes to be content to agree that for the Wealth Quietness and Tranquillity of all Christen people by his or their free consent a General Council might be assembled that Prince or those Princes so required are bound by the Order of Charity for the good Fruit that may come of it to condescend and agree thereunto having no lawful Impediment nor just Cause moving to the contrary The chief Causes of the General Councils are before expressed In all the Ancient Councils of the Church in matters of the Faith and interpretation of the Scripture no man made definitive Subscription but Bishops and Priests forsomuch as the Declaration of the Word of God pertaineth unto them T. Cantuarien Cuthbertus Dunelmen Io. Bath wellen Tho. Elien But besides this Resolution I have seen a long speech of Cranmers written by one of his Secretaries It was spoken soon after the Parliament had passed the Acts formerly mentioned for it relates to them as lately done it was delivered either in the House of Lords the upper House of Convocation or at the Council Board but I rather think it was in the House of Lords for it begins My Lords The matter of it does so much concern the business of Reformation that I know the Reader will expect I should set down the heads of it It appears he had been Ordered to Inform the House about these things The Preamble of his Speech runs upon this conceit That as Rich men flying from their Enemies carry away all they can with them and what they cannot take away they either hide or destroy it so the Court of Rome had destroyed so many Ancient writings and hid the rest having carefully preserved every thing that was of advantage to them that it was not easie to discover what they had so artificially concealed Therefore in the Canon-Law some honest truths were yet to be found but so mislay'd that they are not placed where one might expect them but are to be met with in some other Chapters where one would least look for them And many more things said by the Ancients of the See of Rome and against their Authority were lost as appears by the Fragments yet remaining He show'd that many of the Ancients called every thing which they thought well done of Divine Institution by a large extent of the Phrase in which sense the passages of many Fathers that magnified the See of Rome were to be understood Then he show'd for what end General Councils were called to declare the Faith and reform Errors not that ever any Council was truly General for even at Nice there were no Bishops almost but out of Egypt Asia and Greece but they were called General because the Emperor Summon'd them and all Christendome did agree to their Definitions which he prov'd by several Authorities therefore though there were many more Bishops in the Council of Arimini than at Nice or Constantinople yet the one was not received as a General Council and the others were so that it was not the number nor Authority of the Bishops but the matter of their Decisions which made them be received with so general a Submission As for the Head of the Council St. Peter and St. Iames had the chief direction of the Council of the Apostles but there were no Contests then about Head-ship Christ named no Head which could be no more called a defect in him than it was one in God that had named no Head to Govern the World Yet the Church found it convenient to have one over them so Arch-Bishops were set over Provinces And though St. Peter had been Head of the Apostles yet as it is not certain that he was ever in Rome so it does not appear that he had his Headship for Romes sake or that he left it there but he was made Head for his Faith and not for the Dignity of any See Therefore the Bishops of Rome could pretend to nothing from him but as they followed his Faith and Liberius and some other Bishops there had been condemned for Heresie and if according to St. Iames Faith be to be tryed by Works the Lives of the Popes for several Ages gave shrewd presumptions that their Faith was not good And though it were granted that such a Power was given to the See of Rome yet by many instances he show'd that positive precepts in a matter of that nature were not for ever Obligatory And therefore Gerson wrote a Book De Auferibilitate Papae So that if a Pope with the Cardinals be corrupted they ought to be tryed by a General Council and submit to it St. Peter gave an account of his Baptizing Cornelius when he was questioned about it So Damasus Sixtus and Leo purged themselves of some scandals Then he showed how Corrupt the present Pope was both in his person and Government for which he was abhorred even by some of his Cardinals as himself had heard and seen at Rome It is true there was no Law to proceed against a vitious Pope for it was a thing not foreseen and thought scarcely possible but new diseases required new remedies and if a Pope that is an Heretick may be judged in a Council the same reason would hold against a Symoniacal Covetous and Impious Pope who was Salt that had lost its favour And by several Authorities he proved that every man who lives so is thereby out of the Communion of the Church and that as the
Preheminence of the See of Rome flowed only from the Laws of men so there was now good cause to repeal these for the Pope as was said in the Council of Basil was only Vicar of the Church and not of Christ so he was accountable to the Church The Council of Constance and the Divines of Paris had according to the Doctrine of the Ancient Church declared the Pope to be subject to a General Council which many Popes in former Ages had confessed And all that the Pope can claim even by the Canon-Law is only to call and preside in a General Council but not to overrule it or have a Negative vote in it The Power of Councils did not extend to Princes Dominions or Secular Matters but only to points of Faith which they were to declare and to Condemn Hereticks nor were their Decrees Laws till they were Enacted by Princes Upon this he enlarged much to show that though a Council did proceed against a King with which they then Threatned the King that their Sentence was of no force as being without their Sphere The determination of Councils ought to be well considered and examined by the Scriptures and in matters indifferent men ought to be left to their freedom he taxed the severity of Victors Proceedings against the Churches of the East about the day of Easter And concluded that as a Member of the Body is not cut off except a Gangrene comes in it so no part of the Church ought to be cut off but upon a great and inevitable cause And he very largely showed with what moderation and charity the Church should proceed even against those that held errors And the Standard of the Councils definitions should only be taken from the Scriptures and not from mens Traditions He said some General Councils had been rejected by others and it was a tender point how much ought to be deferred to a Council some Decrees of Councils were not at all obeyed The Divines of Paris held that a Council could not make a new Article of Faith that was not in the Scriptures And as all Gods Promises to the people of Israel had this condition implyed within them If they kept his Commandments so he thought the Promises to the Christian Church had this condition in them If they kept the Faith Therefore he had much doubting in himself as to General Councils and he thought that only the word of God was the Rule of Faith which ought to take place in all Controversies of Religion The Scriptures were called Canonical as being the only Rules of the Faith of Christians and these by appointment of the Ancient Councils were only to be read in the Churches The Fathers SS Ambrose Ierome and Austin did in many things differ from one another but always appealed to the Scriptures as the common and certain standard And he cited some remarkable passage out of St. Austin to show what difference he put between the Scriptures and all the other Writings even of the best and holiest Fathers But when all the Fathers agreed in the Exposition of any place of Scripture he acknowledged he looked on that as flowing from the Spirit of God and it was a most dangerous thing to be wise in our own Conceit Therefore he thought Councils ought to found their decisions on the word of God and those expositions of it that had been agreed on by the Doctors of the Church Then he discoursed very largely what a person a Judge ought to be he must not be Partial nor a Judge in his own Cause nor so much as sit on the Bench when it is tryed lest his presence should over-awe others Things also done upon a common error cannot bind when the error upon which they were done comes to be discovered and all human Laws ought to be changed when a publick visible inconvenience follows them From which he concluded that the Pope being a Party and having already passed his Sentence in things which ought to be examined by a General Council could not be a Judge nor sit in it Princes also who upon a common mistake thinking the Pope Head of the Church had sworn to him finding that this was done upon a false ground may pull their Neck out of his Yoke as every man may make his escape out of the hands of a Robber And the Court of Rome was so corrupt that a Pope though he mean't well as Hadrian did yet could never bring any good design to an issue the Cardinals and the rest of that Court being so engaged to maintain their Corruptions These were the Heads of that Discourse which it seems he gave them in writing after he had delivered it but he promised to entertain them with another Discourse of the Power the Bishops of the Christian Church have in their Sees and of the Power of a Christian Prince to make them do their duty but that I could never see and I am afraid it is lost All this I thought necessary to open to show the State of the Court and the Principles that the several Parties in it went upon when the Reformation was first brought under Consideration in the third Period of this Kings Reign to which I am now advanced The end of the Second Book EFFIGIES VERA REVERENDISSIMI D. THOMAE CRANMERI ARCHIEPISCOPI CANTUARIâNSIS HHolbein pinxit Natus 1489 Iuly 2. Consecratus 1533 Mar. 30. Martyrio Coronatus 1556 Mar. 21. ãâ¦ã THE HISTORY OF THE REFORMATION OF THE Church of England BOOK III. Of the other Transactions about Religion and Reformation during the rest of the Reign of King Henry the 8th THe King having passed through the Traverses and tossings of his Sute of Divorce and having with the concurrence both of his Clergy and Parliament brought about what he had projected seem'd now at ease in his own Dominions But though matters were carryed in Publick Assemblies smoothly and successfully yet there were many secret discontents which being fomented both by the Pope and the Emperors Agents wrought him great trouble so that the rest of his life was full of vexation and disquiet All that were zealously addicted to that which they called the Old Religion did conclude that what-ever firmness the King expressed to it now was either pretended out of Policy for avoiding the Inconveniences which the fears of a Change might produce or though he really intended to perform what he professed yet the Interests in which he must embarque with the Princess of Germany against the Pope and the Emperor together with the Power that the Queen had over him and the credit Cranmer and Cromâell had with him would prevail on him to change some things in Religion And they look'd on these things as so complicated together that the change of any one must needs make way for change in more since that struck at the Authority of the Church and left people at liberty to dispute the Articles of Faith This they thought was a Gate opened to Heresie